and_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o thus_o much_o we_o get_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text._n now_o reader_n tell_v i_o of_o this_o argumentation_n what_o have_v he_o take_v what_o have_v he_o reply_v to_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v deem_v worthy_a by_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o time_n to_o act_v the_o tertullus_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n for_o those_o word_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o tell_v he_o then_o we_o reject_v his_o gloss_n for_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n as_o he_o say_v beza_n render_v it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o narure_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o armour_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n that_o be_v invisible_z and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o bible_n or_o mere_a write_n we_o know_v be_v not_o to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o abstract_n sense_n or_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o for_o above_o all_o be_v not_o a_o prefer_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o dignity_n before_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_v their_o own_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o if_o unbelief_n enter_v how_o can_v the_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breast_n arm_v with_o righteousness_n the_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o head_n cover_v with_o the_o helmtt_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o enemy_n encounter_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o respect_v man_n not_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o armour_n faith_n be_v above_o all_o or_o first_o necessary_a for_o though_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n eternal_a salvation_n be_v all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o great_a than_o faith_n as_o in_o themselves_o yet_o without_o faith_n no_o interest_n can_v be_v have_v in_o they_o wherefore_o our_o adversary_n preference_n vanish_v and_o his_o consequence_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n concern_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v in_o my_o adversary_n reply_n what_o of_o my_o answer_n he_o trans-scribe_n which_o i_o give_v to_o the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o that_o scripture_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o treatment_n he_o afford_v i_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rep._n once_o more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chapter_n but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o say_v w._n p._n therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n pag._n 90._o you_o may_v fear_v the_o man_n be_v craze_v or_o be_v almost_o asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o i_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mean_n for_o resist_a temptation_n he_o resist_v so_o effectual_o with_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v but_o penn_n will_v make_v you_o believe_v i_o intend_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n can_v you_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v yea_o infallible_a rejoin_v his_o froth_n and_o reflection_n i_o be_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v at_o then_o that_o it_o ill_o become_v a_o pretender_n to_o divinity_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v willing_o conceal_v my_o answer_n and_o have_v make_v a_o reply_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v consider_v my_o answer_n lie_v thus_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v what_o then_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n here_o j._n f._n leave_v i_o but_o i_o go_v on_o or_o rather_o be_v they_o not_o such_o mean_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o right_a quaker_n ever_o deny_v now_o reader_n mark_n beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v set_v that_o power_n aside_o which_o fill_v up_o those_o word_n and_o chain_v satan_n because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o place_n prove_v however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o wherever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o tempt_v soul_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n scatter_v such_o doubt_n and_o despondence_n and_o give_v power_n over_o temptation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v often_o so_o occur_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v people_n fly_v to_o they_o as_o what_o of_o themselves_o may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o rather_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n and_o which_o j._n f._n himself_o have_v large_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o now_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o give_v not_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o any_o respect_n 2_o that_o what_o of_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v his_o reflect_v upon_o i_o he_o whole_o omit_v he_o seem_v di_fw-mi please_v that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o question_n upon_o his_o cite_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o this_o therefore_o must_v the_o quaker_n need_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n to_o resist_v temptation_n tell_v folk_n they_o may_v fear_v i_o be_v craze_v or_o a_o sleep_n when_o i_o write_v it_o ask_v if_o they_o think_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sinle_v or_o infallible_a as_o think_v it_o improper_a to_o his_o quotation_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n that_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v therefore_o reasonable_a that_o christ_n shall_v so_o answer_v because_o the_o devil_n use_v scripture_n to_o prevail_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a answer_n in_o his_o pretend_a reply_n be_v want_v with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v our_o adversary_n over_o &_o above_o his_o other_o ill_a word_n charge_v i_o with_o design_v to_o render_v he_o impertinent_a by_o make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o question_n i_o ask_v as_o if_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o &_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n through_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o what_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o he_o on_o purpose_n avoid_v the_o shock_n and_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o that_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v tear_v from_o the_o rest_n he_o think_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o play_v upon_o but_o i_o see_v no_o wrong_v i_o do_v he_o in_o so_o ask_v what_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v quote_v by_o he_o and_o the_o jeer_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o and_o it_o beside_o his_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o honest_a return_n and_o yet_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o be_v a_o pitiful_a come_v off_o for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v we_o be_v now_o get_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v his_o charge_n by_o further_a evidence_v a_o consistency_n between_o it_o and_o william_n smith_n doctrine_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v william_n smith_n word_n or_o mean_v the_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o each_o other_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v john_n faldo_n in_o his_o first_o book_n will_v amaze_v a_o
the_o invalidity_n of_o john_n faldo_n vindication_n of_o his_o book_n call_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n be_v a_o rejoynder_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n entitle_v quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n wherein_o many_o weighty_a gospel-truths_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o disingenuous_a carriage_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o all_o moderate_a inquirer_n in_o two_o part_n by_o w._n p._n who_o love_v not_o controversy_n for_o controversy_n sake_n every_o day_n they_o wrest_v my_o word_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v against_o i_o for_o evil_a psa_fw-la 56._o 5._o but_o he_o that_o do_v a_o wrong_n shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v col._n 3._o 23._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o to_o all_o that_o serious_o profess_v religion_n among_o those_o call_v episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n socinian_o and_o latitudinarian_o the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o respect_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o truth_n with_o that_o great_a concern_v which_o live_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o your_o better_a information_n about_o we_o a_o poor_a people_n traduce_v by_o some_o despise_v by_o other_o and_o our_o principle_n mis-given_a here_o pervert_v there_o be_v the_o only_a inducement_n i_o have_v to_o pursue_v this_o tedious_a and_o unpleasant_a controversy_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v undeceive_v of_o those_o false_a apprehension_n vulgar_a story_n or_o the_o insinuation_n of_o more_o prevalent_a agent_n have_v impress_v you_o with_o i_o can_v god_n know_v be_v content_v that_o even_o suffering_n be_v add_v to_o my_o labour_n what_o will_v i_o not_o cheerful_o undergo_v to_o win_v you_o into_o a_o serious_a view_n and_o impartial_a consideration_n of_o our_o case_n true_o i_o have_v that_o belief_n of_o many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n and_o common_a vogue_n of_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o you_o will_v do_v we_o some_o justice_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o weigh_v how_o much_o it_o become_v you_o you_o the_o serious_a professor_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v we_o a_o fair_a hear_v for_o our_o principle_n and_o reputation_n before_o you_o final_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n be_v a_o apostolical_a exhortation_n nor_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o dis-regarding_a it_o if_o you_o decline_v a_o fair_a inquiery_a after_o we_o let_v not_o education_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o then_o truth_n and_o see_v if_o more_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o you_o then_o yet_o you_o know_v object_v novelty_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o force_n with_o a_o christian_a since_o have_v that_o prevail_v he_o have_v never_o be_v one_o nor_o shall_v the_o offence_n formality_n or_o worldly_a learning_n take_v at_o we_o stave_v you_o off_o from_o a_o serious_a search_n much_o less_o the_o crucify_v crucify_v of_o the_o vulgar_a because_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n when_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o more_o of_o that_o then_o ever_o yet_o attend_v we_o indeed_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o believe_v we_o we_o entreat_v you_o when_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n we_o great_o love_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v as_o well_o to_o live_v as_o defend_v god_n know_v we_o have_v long_o make_v it_o the_o bend_v of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o whole_a aim_n of_o our_o life_n without_o it_o we_o be_v the_o miserable_a of_o man_n yet_o how_o be_v we_o defame_a undervalue_v contemn_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o for_o a_o company_n of_o seducer_n blasphemer_n idolater_n and_o what_o not_o but_o why_o because_o we_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o cunning_o by_o some_o hinder_v from_o be_v so_o but_o therefore_o be_v this_o discourse_n more_o particular_o dedicate_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v both_o acquaint_v with_o the_o foul_a charge_n one_o of_o our_o great_a enemy_n have_v exhibit_v against_o we_o his_o kind_n of_o witness_n produce_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o his_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a debate_n with_o our_o plain_a and_o honest_a vindication_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a then_o let_v we_o be_v condemn_v for_o such_o as_o he_o have_v represent_v we_o to_o be_v but_o if_o innocent_a suffer_v we_o not_o any_o long_a to_o groan_v under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n of_o such_o infamous_a accusation_n for_o in_o omit_v to_o right_v we_o for_o these_o grievous_a wrong_n you_o will_v make_v yourselves_o accessory_n to_o a_o injustice_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o virtuous_a and_o good_a men._n i_o leave_v this_o rejoynder_n with_o you_o contain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o wrest_v principle_n &_o those_o confirm_v by_o express_a scripture_n many_o reason_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n and_o shall_v conclude_v with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o mitani_n jerome_n well-becoming_a all_o honest_a writer_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o every_o impartial_a reader_n quaeso_fw-la lector_fw-la ut_fw-la memor_fw-la tribunalis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la intelligens_fw-la judicandum_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la adversario_fw-la meo_fw-la faveas_fw-la neve_fw-la personas_fw-la loquentium_fw-la sed_fw-la causam_fw-la consideres_fw-la i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n that_o remember_v the_o judgment-seat_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o understanding_n that_o as_o thou_o do_v judge_v so_o thou_o shall_v be_v judge_v thou_o favour_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o adversary_n that_o write_v against_o i_o &_o that_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n only_o i_o be_o a_o real_a valuer_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v worthy_a in_o any_o of_o you_o and_o a_o hearty_a wisher_n of_o your_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a peace_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n william_n penn._n the_o content_n part_n i._n chap._n i._o of_o christianity_n in_o general_n pag._n 12._o chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n pag._n 25._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 31._o chap._n iu._n his_o preâ—ence_n of_o our_o equal_v our_o own_o write_n and_o say_n with_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 41._o chap._n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n p._n 68_o chap._n vi_o of_o our_o dehort_v people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n pag._n 94._o chap._n vii_o of_o scripture-commands_a what_o be_v bind_v and_o what_o not_o our_o adversary_n disingenuity_n observe_v pag._n 103._o chap._n viii_o that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v any_o mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o opposition_n to_o and_o denial_n of_o our_o adversary_n charge_n pag._n 121._o chap._n ix_o not_o we_o but_o our_o adversary_n oppose_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o he_o clear_v and_o deliver_v from_o his_o application_n our_o doctrine_n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o several_a testimony_n his_o frequent_a and_o gross_a perversion_n of_o our_o word_n and_o write_n discover_v and_o just_o rebuke_v pag._n 141._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._o of_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o general_a such_o true_o embrace_v pag._n 187._o chap._n ii_o of_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n p._n 203._o chap._n iii_o that_o we_o own_o a_o gospel-church_n contrary_n to_o our_o adversary_n charge_n pag._n 217._o chap._n iu._n his_o charge_n of_o our_o deny_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n examine_v true_a preach_v acknowledge_v pag._n 237._o chap._n v._o of_o true_a and_o false_a prayer_n p._n 240._o chap._n vi_o of_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o our_o adversary_n call_v they_o to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o baptism_n in_o particular_a pag._n 249._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o supper_n common_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n pag._n 264._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n pag._n 273._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o true_a christ_n we_o own_o and_o our_o adversary_n prove_v to_o deny_v he_o pag._n 296._o chap._n x._o three_o scripture_n rescue_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o our_o adversary_n joh._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o pag._n 317._o chap._n xi_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o charge_v by_o our_o adversary_n true_a worshipper_n the_o charge_n invert_v pag._n 343._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o eternal_a recompense_n our_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n pag._n 362._o chap._n xiii_o my_o adversary_n decline_v meddle_v with_o my_o appendix_n
unworthy_a reflection_n however_o unprovoke_v without_o any_o reproof_n be_v to_o merit_v their_o sharp_a retort_v in_o the_o most_o vilify_a term_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o infer_v from_o such_o a_o humoursome_a carriage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o quaker_n religion_n it_o shall_v bear_v that_o which_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o our_o cause_n against_o his_o will._n thus_o far_o of_o christianity_n and_o quakerism_n as_o they_o be_v vvn_n by_o our_o adversary_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o scripture_n my_o adversary_n begin_v his_o first_o chapter_n in_o his_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o general_a charge_n the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o proof_n he_o offer_v be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o thus_o deliver_v myself_o he_o entitules_a his_o chapter_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n 24_o i_o be_v almost_o astonish_v at_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o our_o own_o book_n and_o none_o such_o have_v ever_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o upshot_n that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o adversary_n reply_n be_v rep._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o cordial_n you_o have_v make_v of_o a_o wilful_a untruth_n 13._o nor_o yet_o the_o last_o by_o a_o great_a many_o and_o you_o who_o sum_v up_o nine_o argument_n of_o my_o more_o which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n next_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o call_v this_o one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o ten_o the_o upshot_n and_o then_o insult_v but_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o you_o break_v this_o single_a cord_n this_o one_o of_o ten_o rejoin_v i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v wilful_o wrong_v i_o but_o wrong_v i_o he_o have_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o upshot_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v the_o scripture_n but_o of_o that_o single_a chapter_n for_o have_v i_o repute_v his_o nine_o follow_a argument_n undeserving_a of_o any_o notice_n i_o may_v have_v call_v this_o single_a one_o the_o upshot_n but_o have_v single_o refute_v his_o subsequent_a argument_n i_o can_v not_o in_o good_a sense_n call_v the_o first_o the_o upshot_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o upshot_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o that_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v i_o have_v good_a reason_n so_o to_o term_v it_o since_o the_o proof_n be_v too_o particular_a for_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o my_o wilful_a untruth_n but_o his_o mistake_n his_o suggest_v as_o if_o i_o only_o encounter_v that_o single_a cord_n be_v very_o disingenuous_a for_o i_o thorough_o consider_v nine_o follow_a chapter_n hear_v he_o further_o rep._n that_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o grant_v but_o you_o say_v pag._n 25._o i_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n rejoin_v whether_o those_o other_o thing_n leave_v out_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o will_v best_o be_v see_v by_o consider_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o and_o to_o those_o age_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v read_v believe_v and_o fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a now_o if_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o scripture_n either_o there_o be_v none_o or_o they_o be_v unknown_a however_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o end_n as_o name_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v then_o controvert_v again_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o rep._n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o one_o word_n may_v stand_v representative_a of_o many_o a_o odd_a phrase_n that_o represent_v he_o not_o able_a to_o express_v himself_o congruous_o 25._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o person_n as_o parliament-man_n but_o never_o of_o a_o representative_a word_n before_o rejoin_v he_o may_v have_v pardon_v i_o a_o incongruous_a phrase_n if_o such_o it_o have_v be_v for_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n over_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o less_o proper_a though_o less_o use_v in_o word_n then_o in_o person_n he_o show_v ignorance_n in_o that_o philosophy_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o where_o there_o be_v many_o single_a word_n or_o term_n that_o be_v significative_a of_o entire_a sentence_n but_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la grant_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o adversary_n repute_v that_o title_n representative_a as_o well_o as_o expressive_a of_o those_o many_o thousand_o word_n contain_v therein_o char_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o representative_a word_n if_o not_o it_o can_v never_o be_v call_v so_o in_o our_o adversary_n sense_n again_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n king_n as_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n rep._n but_o by_o your_o favour_n mr._n penn_n it_o be_v neither_o nonsense_n nor_o bad_a sense_n to_o call_v a_o king_n letter_n the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n 14._o rejoin_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o stress_n lie_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o title_n king_n be_v to_o a_o supreme_a magistrate_n whether_o it_o be_v reverent_a or_o significant_a to_o call_v the_o declaration_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o more_o than_o to_o call_v the_o declaration_n of_o a_o king_n by_o the_o title_n of_o king_n for_o we_o therefore_o decline_v to_o give_v that_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n below_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o the_o scripture_n most_o emphatical_o ascribe_v it_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o advice_n reproof_n instruction_n 28._o which_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n live_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a he_o reply_v rep._n 15._o here_o you_o have_v yield_v the_o cause_n to_o save_v christ_n from_o be_v the_o choke_v and_o unfruitful_a word_n rejoin_v i_o need_v not_o have_v do_v so_o for_o any_o such_o reason_n since_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o sense_n as_o well_o be_v choke_v as_o by_o sin_n afresh_o crucify_a and_o the_o spirit_n quench_v nor_o can_v unfruitful_a oblige_v i_o to_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n since_o the_o word_n be_v always_o vnfruitful_a where_o rebel_v against_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n j._n faldo_n between_o a_o word_n of_o advice_n spiritual_o live_o and_o powerful_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o advice_n reproof_n or_o instruction_n declare_v by_o write_v this_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n may_v most_o deserve_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v god_n live_a oracle_n and_o right_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o live_o speak_v forth_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o that_o revelation_n declare_v and_o record_v consequent_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_o ascribe_v to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o revelation_n to_o be_v sure_a i_o faldo_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o live_n powerful_a self-sufficient_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o pretend_v to_o dispute_v for_o they_o to_o be_v such_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o quaker_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o quite_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o or_o that_o any_o word_n of_o god_n if_o two_o there_o be_v shall_v be_v of_o itself_o impotent_a or_o insufficient_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v in_o his_o first_o book_n pag_n 20_o 27._o vind._n pag._n 14_o 16._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
within_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a say_v then_o against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o by_o his_o infatuate_v way_n of_o argue_v will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o lucian_n and_o julian_n act_v from_o the_o light_n within_o because_o they_o act_v from_o something_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v between_o their_o write_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o upon_o our_o principle_n because_o they_o write_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o say_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v all_o testimony_n within_o or_o at_o least_o allow_v but_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v equal_a evidence_n to_o apostate_n and_o christian_n man_n act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o light_n it_o shall_v now_o rest_v with_o my_o reader_n to_o point_v where_o the_o pinch_n be_v for_o the_o ill_a language_n he_o say_v i_o give_v he_o to_o wit_n a_o line_n and_o a_o half_a make_v up_o out_o of_o six_o page_n give_v on_o distinct_a provocation_n let_v we_o examine_v base_a comparison_n pag._n 43._o this_o fall_v out_o upon_o his_o compare_v we_o with_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o shall_v anon_o consider_v how_o slovenly_a i_o be_v in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o judge_n black_a as_o hell_n itself_o in_o malice_n page_n 46._o fall_v from_o i_o on_o this_o occasion_n say_z j._n faldo_n i_o know_v not_o hardly_o any_o worse_a lucian_n and_o julian_n say_v of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n than_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v under_o other_z name_n now_o reader_n if_o thus_o to_o unchristian_a unscripture_n in_o fine_a unreligion_n profane_a yea_o atheize_v a_o whole_a body_n of_o people_n bring_v they_o into_o parallel_n with_o loose_a and_o heathenish_a scoffer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o all_o this_o while_n reverent_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n i_o say_v if_o thus_o to_o use_v we_o be_v not_o as_o black_a as_o hâ—ll_v in_o malice_n against_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o black_a hellish_a or_o malicious_a for_o the_o last_o piece_n of_o raiâ—ing_v as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o impudence_n of_o his_o wickedness_n p._n 4_o 9_o what_o can_v it_o be_v else_o to_o charge_v the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n and_o lucian_n upon_o the_o light_n within_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o upon_o the_o quaker_n principle_n they_o may_v conclude_v their_o write_n as_o canonical_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o this_o man_n study_v personal_a reflection_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v but_o five_o line_n of_o nine_o page_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o never_o have_v consider_v that_o as_o he_o ought_v i_o can_v be_v glad_a to_o read_v one_o page_n of_o his_o vindication_n without_o unnecessary_a reflection_n who_o for_o a_o line_n and_o a_o half_a of_o pertinent_a rebuke_n by_o he_o out_o of_o six_o page_n of_o my_o answer_n hardly_o pick_v and_o by_o i_o full_o defend_v cry_v out_o of_o my_o impertinent_a slovenly_a hard_a name_n and_o that_o gentile_a rail_a may_v be_v learn_v under_o a_o hedge_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v better_o teach_v but_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a i_o contract_v his_o comparison_n of_o we_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o inspiration_n thus_o he_o tell_v the_o world_n the_o papist_n own_o revelation_n and_o the_o quaker_n hold_v revelation_n also_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n be_v papist_n or_o very_o near_o they_o hear_v his_o reply_n rep._n how_o can_v i_o guide_v w._n p_n pen_n to_o write_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n 24._o if_o he_o find_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o my_o book_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v his_o bondslave_n can_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v blessed_v with_o apostolical_a immediate_a revelation_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o use_v the_o very_a eye_n in_o his_o head_n rejoin_v by_o this_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v high_a tide_n with_o j._n faldo_n first_o reader_n i_o deliver_v not_o the_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n from_o my_o own_o because_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o quote_v he_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o so_o no_o wrong_n to_o his_o intention_n the_o thing_n itself_o abundant_o prove_v the_o papist_n hold_v revelation_n and_o the_o quaker_n own_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n i_o draw_v but_o lest_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v believe_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o first_o book_n 63._o it_o be_v no_o little_a absurdity_n in_o the_o quaker_n to_o make_v outcry_n against_o popery_n while_o they_o plant_v and_o hug_v the_o root_n in_o their_o own_o bosom_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v a_o agreement_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n beside_o all_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o story_n pag._n 55._o of_o a_o certain_a romanist_n who_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v ask_v which_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n come_v near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n reply_v the_o quaker_n and_o this_o j._n faldo_n say_v he_o remember_v how_o then_o he_o shall_v forget_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o abuse_n that_o there_o be_v any_o argument_n in_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n very_o near_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o his_o story_n use_v that_o very_a word_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v unless_o his_o great_a desire_n to_o bedirt_n william_n penn_n transport_v he_o beyond_o all_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v i_o may_v now_o demand_v his_o promise_n of_o be_v my_o bondslave_n but_o alas_o proud_a man_n and_o insolent_a he_o be_v too_o high_a for_o that_o office_n if_o such_o i_o can_v accept_v of_o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o can_v come_v off_o unless_o with_o this_o passage_n p._n 57_o the_o quaker_n outgo_v the_o papist_n farneze_n therefore_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o papist_n nor_o near_o they_o he_o think_v i_o make_v he_o abuse_v we_o beyond_o his_o intention_n and_o he_o both_o intend_a and_o abuse_v we_o beyond_o what_o i_o represent_v if_o in_o that_o i_o wrong_v he_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o forgive_v then_o revile_v i_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o my_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o papist_n own_v a_o god_n a_o trinity_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n and_o j._n faldo_n own_v a_o god_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n therefore_o j._n faldo_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o one_o will_v this_o be_v just_a if_o not_o neither_o be_v his_o conclusion_n of_o force_n against_o we_o j._n faldo_n hold_v something_o in_o common_a with_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n and_o papist_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o kind_o if_o we_o shall_v therefore_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o he_o give_v this_o the_o go-by_a which_o show_v he_o seek_v not_o the_o promotion_n of_o truth_n but_o disgrace_n of_o his_o adversary_n indeed_o his_o very_a good_a friend_n though_o his_o own_o indesert_n will_v not_o let_v he_o believe_v it_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o charge_v i_o with_o be_v forgery_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o rep._n the_o charge_n in_o my_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 26._o or_o a_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o religious_a controversy_n but_o p._n as_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o repeat_v my_o word_n faithful_o trans-scribe_n they_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n rejoin_v reader_n observe_v the_o forgery_n lie_v here_o that_o i_o leave_v out_o life_n after_o faith_n and_o determiner_n after_o judge_n and_o religious_a before_o controversy_n but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o judge_n and_o determiner_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n intend_v be_v not_o about_o question_n in_o mathematics_n philosophy_n trade_n or_o law_n common_a or_o civil_a but_o pure_o about_o religion_n i_o think_v it_o no_o forgery_n to_o leave_v out_o word_n not_o necessary_a or_o what_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o
for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n penn_n object_n against_o my_o first_o proof_n as_o not_o bet_v have_v any_o such_o consequence_n pag._n 63._o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 95._o bestow_v on_o i_o within_o eight_o line_n deeply-â—gnorant_a malicious_a ungodly_a possess_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n 31._o wretched_a impious_a grosly-blind_a malignity_n frothiness_n envy_n impious_a injustice_n rejoin_v if_o ever_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unjust_a adversary_n it_o be_v my_o lot_n and_o let_v this_o very_a passage_n be_v the_o measure_n first_o what_o be_v those_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o william_n smith_n that_o prove_v we_o take_v man_n off_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o reason_n have_v he_o urge_v or_o argument_n attempt_v that_o be_v by_o i_o employ_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o illustration_n of_o our_o innocency_n shall_v this_o pass_v for_o my_o confutation_n must_v my_o book_n be_v no_o better_o answer_v and_o yet_o lead_v captive_a by_o j._n faldo_n mere_a pretence_n to_o wit_n reason_n religion_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o countenance_v his_o attempt_n that_o maintain_v his_o controversy_n with_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o silly_a evasion_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o my_o rebuke_n but_o be_v as_o true_a in_o that_o as_o just_a in_o the_o rest_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o give_v all_o those_o â—ords_n which_o abate_v that_o harshness_n they_o seem_v now_o to_o carry_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o eight_o line_n as_o he_o will_v have_v you_o believe_v but_o be_v they_o as_o they_o be_v what_o man_n not_o possess_v with_o a_o malicious_a spirit_n will_v charge_v untruth_n upon_o a_o body_n of_o people_n and_o then_o lay_v sound_a expression_n upon_o the_o rack_n if_o possible_a to_o extort_v a_o confession_n of_o they_o who_o but_o one_o deep_o ignorant_a will_v repute_v it_o a_o undervalue_n of_o scripture_n to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o that_o only_o give_v to_o understand_v right_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o can_v he_o be_v less_o than_o impious_a and_o frothy_a that_o sport_n himself_o with_o our_o serious_a belief_n as_o well_o as_o very_o unjust_a that_o draw_v conclusion_n our_o premise_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o then_o call_v they_o charge_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o quaker_n own_o write_n to_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o what_o i_o say_v i_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n erasmus_n and_o beza_n concern_v which_o hear_v he_o rep._n but_o pag._n 64._o he_o father_v his_o error_n on_o calvin_n eras_n beza_n he_o direct_v precise_o only_a to_o erasmus_n and_o beza_n in_o nou._n test_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o beza_n '_o s_z word_n on_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v be_v these_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v more_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n in_o this_o passage_n thus_o this_o man_n can_v abuse_v scripture_n reason_n reformer_n all_o at_o once_o rejoin_v if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n calvin_n beza_n and_o erasmus_n hold_v it_o as_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v but_o why_o must_v beza_n word_n be_v cite_v and_o calvin_n not_o deny_v so_o to_o have_v write_v neither_o erasmus_n by_o he_o consider_v who_o of_o the_o rest_n i_o most_o precise_o cite_v but_o it_o make_v not_o for_o his_o turn_n he_o seem_v to_o adventure_v at_o my_o dishonesty_n provide_v it_o may_v bring_v disgrace_n or_o weakness_n to_o the_o quaker_n cause_n but_o to_o make_v good_a my_o quotation_n j._n calvin_n express_o tell_v we_o idem_fw-la spriritus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la os_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la loquntus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corda_fw-la nostra_fw-la penetret_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la persuadeat_fw-la fideliter_fw-la protulisse_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitus_fw-la erat_fw-la mandatum_fw-la calv._n institut_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n what_o say_v j._n faldo_n to_o this_o now_o let_v we_o to_o beza_n our_o adversary_n seem_v resolve_v to_o mistake_v i_o that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o mistake_v i_o cite_v he_o to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n and_o he_o to_o another_o for_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o beza_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o everlasting_a word_n and_o he_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o this_o part_n of_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n word_n on_o the_o 19_o verse_n itself_o thus_o imó_n quid_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocavit_fw-la solemn_a ipsum_fw-la i._o christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la exhibitum_fw-la qui_fw-la simul_fw-la et_fw-la ipsa_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la veram_fw-la lucem_fw-la mundo_fw-la intulit_fw-la that_o be_v yea_o what_o if_o he_o call_v the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n himself_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o exhibit_v which_o both_o be_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o bring_v the_o true_a light_n into_o the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v the_o daystar_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n thus_o ut_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la intelligendarum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la scopum_fw-la referendarum_fw-la rationem_fw-la sciant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la petendam_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la illas_fw-la dictavit_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o erasmus_n by_o he_o willing_o pass_v over_o who_o on_o that_o place_n say_v thus_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o man_n device_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n further_n render_v the_o scripture_n so_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a as_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o it_o nor_o shall_v this_o serve_v i_o i_o will_v yet_o add_v two_o or_o three_o testimony_n more_o and_o begin_v with_o luther_n scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la scriptae_fw-la sunt_fw-la i._n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o arbiter_n 6._o by_o who_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n be_v quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o a_o stranger_n be_v and_o among_o many_o other_o scripture_n he_o cite_v these_o the_o spirit_n search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o comforter_n shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n shall_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n again_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n last_o i_o find_v he_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n thus_o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n moreover_o say_v he_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o teacher_n hereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o doctor_n ames_n 32._o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o both_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n his_o day_n consider_v in_o his_o disputation_n against_o bellarmine_n take_v this_o advantage_n upon_o bellarmine_n acknowledgement_n that_o the_o unction_n 1_o joh._n 2_o teach_v though_o not_o all_o thing_n yet_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o require_v no_o more_o say_v dr._n ames_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o
in_o his_o 4_o decad._n and_o 8_o sermon_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o accord_n with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n the_o former_a thus_o without_o the_o spiriâ—_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v they_o then_o say_v i_o they_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a to_o know_v god_n saving_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o say_v plain_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_z where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o hit_v the_o mark_n but_o to_o proceed_v of_o all_o this_o and_o two_o whole_a page_n more_o he_o cite_v but_o two_o line_n and_o a_o half_a include_v in_o what_o i_o re-cited_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v this_o notable_a reply_n rep._n this_o may_v look_v like_o a_o argument_n for_o his_o mean_v if_o it_o concern_v almost_o any_o but_o the_o quaker_n 36._o who_o assert_v nothing_o almost_o but_o with_o a_o contradiction_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v the_o quaker_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pole_n to_o meet_v or_o to_o dig_v through_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o spade_n to_o the_o antipode_n rejoin_v yes_o j._n faldo_n it_o concern_v w._n tindal_n and_o h._n bullenger_n thou_o seeâ—t_v as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n not_o miserable_o baffle_v put_v off_o such_o serious_a matter_n with_o such_o vain_a reflection_n and_o pedantic_a simile_n will_v nothing_o serve_v the_o man_n fancy_n beside_o pole_n and_o antipode_n must_v the_o quaker_n need_v contradict_v to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o discredit_v of_o foul_o belie_v they_o they_o be_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o oppose_v one_o another_o where_o they_o will_v not_o harmonise_v to_o his_o end_n certain_o this_o reflection_n can_v never_o be_v consistent_a with_o j._n faldo_n own_o practice_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o nigh_o thirty_o sheet_n write_v whole_o against_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o confirm_v his_o many_o infamous_a charge_n by_o score_n of_o testimony_n cold_a out_o of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o book_n which_o must_v be_v unanimous_a or_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o charge_n as_o he_o call_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v again_o and_o again_o brag_v of_o their_o harmony_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o high_a concord_n when_o he_o think_v it_o make_v for_o his_o design_n and_o when_o against_o they_o as_o opposite_a as_o the_o pole_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o one_o live_a body_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n one_o mind_n and_o one_o sense_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n everlasting_a kingdom_n but_o as_o our_o adversary_n have_v say_v nothing_o sober_a or_o rational_a to_o what_o i_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o w._n smith_n word_n so_o will_v he_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v i_o dare_v not_o to_o encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n hear_v he_o rep._n i_o produce_v many_o testimony_n to_o prove_v my_o charge_n which_o pen_n dare_v not_o deal_v with_o nor_o bring_v to_o light_n take_v two_o of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n lukeand_a john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n the_o next_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n j._n hig._n warn_v pag._n 7._o rejoin_v that_o he_o so_o suggest_v as_o i_o say_v his_o own_o word_n prove_v yet_o that_o i_o do_v examine_v some_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v undeniable_a and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v i_o dare_v handle_v these_o without_o fear_v they_o shall_v bite_v i_o i_o say_v and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o good_a second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n or_o their_o history_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n john_n see_v the_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o one_o but_o after_o this_o man_n be_v reckon_v there_o shall_v be_v four_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v further_o prove_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n gospel_n to_o wâ—t_v glad-tiding_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_v of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o bless_a appearance_n and_o wonderful_a transaction_n these_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o narrative_n beside_o one_o of_o their_o author_n luke_n express_o call_v they_o a_o declaration_n consequent_o not_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o declare_v of_o which_o definition_n peter_n martyr_n that_o superintendent_n reformer_n in_o england_n choose_v of_o all_o other_o part_n 1_o chap._n 6._o of_o his_o common-place_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n instrumenta_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la adoer_n i._n e._n instrument_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n write_n evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o evangelical_n instrument_n 4._o and_o matthew_n he_o call_v christi_fw-la a_o faithful_a commentator_n of_o the_o gospel_n chrysostom_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n both_o deny_v those_o history_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o d._n feat_o 1._o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v the_o authentic_a word_n of_o god_n because_o of_o corruption_n consequent_o not_o authentic_a gospel_n therefore_o not_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v authentic_a i_o hope_v than_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o trâ—th_n and_o that_o honest_a man_n now_o at_o peace_n yet_o so_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o conclude_v that_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o letter_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o see_v no_o error_n nor_o blasphemy_n in_o so_o innocent_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v so_o like_o the_o catch_n at_o twig_n by_o drown_a man_n for_o safety_n that_o no_o man_n not_o as_o destitute_a of_o succour_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o so_o speechless_a a_o witness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n it_o can_v speak_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o charge_n he_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o mere_a language_n and_o make_v that_o a_o letter_n indeed_o which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o take_v just_a now_o for_o all_o spirit_n perhaps_o with_o this_o distinction_n though_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o english_a what_o become_v of_o the_o vulgar_a then_o but_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o sottish_a then_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n to_o talk_v of_o know_v god_n by_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o independent_a priest_n to_o write_v at_o this_o rate_n who_o folk_n for_o these_o threescore_o year_n have_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o express_a term_n deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o either_o of_o those_o tongue_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n alas_o who_o once_o pretend_v more_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v more_o deride_v for_o do_v so_o than_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o very_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n now_o so_o hot_a against_o we_o what_o less_o be_v the_o invective_n cast_v abroad_o against_o ancient_a separatist_n as_o the_o alchemist_n assembly-man_n heudebrass_n with_o abundance_n of_o more_o serious_a declamation_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tub-preacher_n gifted-brethren_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o language_n learn_v man_n to_o know_v god_n which_o christ_n himself_o say_v be_v life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o that_o scholar_n be_v such_o ill_a christian_n and_o jew_n the_o natural_a hebrew_n be_v such_o persecutor_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o that_o they_o remain_v infidel_n to_o this_o very_a day_n methinks_v at_o this_o rate_n the_o greek_n when_o god_n condescend_v to_o speak_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v count_v it_o foolishness_n nor_o have_v mock_v at_o his_o ambassador_n when_o he_o come_v on_o no_o less_o errand_n then_o that_o of_o salvation_n and_o least_o of_o all_o since_o they_o believe_v shall_v they_o have_v degenerate_v into_o so_o much_o superstition_n but_o why_o the_o latin_a must_v be_v bring_v in_o i_o can_v conceive_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o better_a
reasonable_a or_o understanding_n part_n be_v a_o wrong_n that_o will_v have_v draw_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o rail_a from_o he_o have_v he_o be_v so_o serve_v by_o a_o quaker_n and_o for_o faith_n how_o can_v a_o man_n have_v it_o and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v it_o and_o which_o way_n may_v he_o possible_o know_v it_o and_o not_o experience_n it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v both_o be_v instrumental_a to_o experience_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o declare_v of_o be_v also_o experience_v two_o place_n more_o and_o we_o leave_v this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v 39_o that_o his_o courage_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o ebb_n as_o his_o envy_n be_v before_o upon_o the_o float_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o be_v so_o unhappy_a in_o his_o cause_n as_o to_o let_v fall_v this_o expression_n that_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o it_o in_o my_o answer_n he_o take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o i_o mean_v to_o recite_v not_o confute_v it_o now_o what_o be_v the_o teach_v of_o the_o god_n above_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 87._o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o immediate_a discovery_n with_o and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n then_o wherein_o do_v we_o differ_v to_o which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n in_o it_o i_o may_v lose_v none_o of_o it_o in_o transscription_n rep._n w._n p._n think_v now_o he_o have_v i_o upon_o the_o hip_n this_o phrase_n he_o call_v assist_v to_o my_o own_o confutation_n 39_o if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o be_v self-confutation_n let_v i_o be_v ever_o so_o confute_v rejoin_v this_o be_v both_o evasion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n evasion_n in_o put_v always_o together_o in_o the_o reply_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o passage_n and_o very_o much_o alter_v the_o case_n since_o to_o say_v the_o god_n above_o and_o the_o scripture_n without_o have_v teach_v we_o better_a thing_n and_o to_o say_v if_o join_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n always_o together_o etc._n etc._n be_v vast_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o say_v or_o passage_n be_v general_a and_o leave_v god_n at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v beside_o with_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o reply_n tie_v god_n always_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o by_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n be_v without_o he_o which_o make_v up_o the_o false_a doctrine_n i_o charge_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n i_o acquiesce_v yet_o this_o concession_n not_o only_o bring_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n but_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n too_o for_o it_o confute_v he_o without_o control_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n without_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v without_o the_o god_n above_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o controversy_n almost_o from_o the_o begin_n betwixt_o we_o so_o that_o i_o return_v his_o own_o word_n upon_o himself_o pag._n 40._o of_o his_o reply_n all_o this_o ado_n be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n nothing_o without_o immediate_a inspiration_n imply_v that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v profitable_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o discover_v unto_o we_o and_o breath_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o true_a mean_v and_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o short_a of_o this_o do_v john_n faldo_n expression_n import_v that_o make_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o god_n above_o necessary_a to_o render_v the_o scripture_n true_o profitable_a unto_o any_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o god_n above_o unfold_v they_o and_o bring_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o state_n and_o truth_n they_o declare_v of_o i_o leave_v my_o sober_a reader_n to_o make_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a which_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n rep._n he_o quarrel_v with_o my_o mannagement_n of_o ephes_n 6._o 16_o 17._o thus_o 40._o and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n the_o word_n be_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v reckon_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n i_o produce_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o which_o be_v like_o a_o quaker_n thorough_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n rejoin_v no_o such_o matter_n the_o shame_n be_v that_o j._n faldo_n pervert_v and_o mis-applyed_a scripture_n and_o the_o shame_n still_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o bungle_v and_o bogle_v in_o the_o business_n as_o of_o two_o page_n to_o take_v two_o line_n that_o concern_v not_o either_o the_o exposition_n or_o the_o argument_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v say_v nothing_o neither_o to_o it_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o acquit_v himself_o with_o advantage_n against_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o w._n p._n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o reader_n i_o have_v often_o complain_v and_o yet_o shall_v have_v cause_n enough_o of_o my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v in_o not_o report_v the_o forty_o part_n of_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v not_o what_o be_v most_o but_o least_o material_a to_o my_o cause_n and_o then_o bestow_v a_o squib_n or_o two_o upon_o it_o instead_o of_o take_v my_o strength_n or_o give_v a_o sage_a reply_n and_o that_o i_o complain_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v my_o former_a answer_n with_o what_o he_o first_o write_v to_o occasion_v it_o by_o which_o his_o honesty_n in_o recite_v and_o reason_n in_o reply_v may_v be_v most_o impartial_o judge_v of_o thus_o he_o pag._n 113._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v say_v j._n faldo_n faith_n in_o the_o 16_o verse_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 17_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o above_o christ_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o who_o have_v less_o need_n of_o scripture_n than_o any_o of_o we_o all_o resist_v satan_n '_o s_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v mat._n 4._o to_o which_o i_o give_v this_o follow_a answer_n but_o neither_o will_v this_o do_v his_o business_n and_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v bring_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mean_n whereby_o to_o resist_v temptation_n which_o rebuke_n be_v the_o whole_a he_o recite_v that_o concern_v they_o not_o especial_o this_o in_o hand_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o it_o will_v by_o he_o be_v deny_v since_o he_o allow_v the_o faith_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o and_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n yet_o observe_v the_o fatal_a blow_v his_o cause_n receive_v at_o his_o own_o hand_n every_o true_a christian_a have_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v something_o in_o he_o above_o the_o scripture_n again_o true_a faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n consequent_o temptation_n therefore_o not_o so_o proper_o the_o scripture_n as_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o by_o john_n faldo_n himself_n and_o which_o resist_v temptation_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v etc._n etc._n once_o more_o the_o just_a they_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o faith_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n say_v j._n f._n therefore_o the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n
as_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o w._n smith_n book_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o my_o stress_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o shake_v off_o but_o it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o acquit_v he_o observe_v his_o reply_n rep._n and_o whereas_o w._n p._n say_v no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v rejoin_v his_o first_o word_n belie_v i_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v i_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v for_o that_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n but_o a_o arrant_a yet_o fond_a cheat_n and_o illusion_n my_o mean_v go_v with_o my_o word_n and_o my_o word_n mean_v as_o i_o just_a now_o explain_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n though_o evade_v by_o his_o reply_n and_o perhaps_o my_o rejoynder_n will_v meet_v with_o no_o better_a usage_n for_o his_o phrase_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a authority_n that_o he_o now_o play_v the_o canter_n with_o we_o and_o that_o shameful_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o scripture_n for_o that_o i_o entreat_v he_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o doctor_n he_o be_v you_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o think_v he_o can_v clasp_v up_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o bible_n it_o seem_v thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o simon_n magus_n agree_v for_o the_o one_o thought_n he_o can_v buy_v it_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o imply_v he_o may_v have_v it_o of_o his_o bookseller_n indeed_o if_o i_o think_v j._n faldo_n can_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v the_o tender_a of_o he_o for_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v shut_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o call_v man_n the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o never_o call_v itself_o so_o but_o holy_a write_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n certain_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o his_o improper_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o charity_n be_v so_o small_a to_o other_o in_o case_n more_o excusable_a and_o that_o no_o man_n act_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o other_o more_o snappish_o and_o imperious_o then_o himself_o however_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o favourable_a as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n else_o i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n he_o will_v turn_v himself_o viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v when_o it_o please_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o bring_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n unavoidable_o over_o to_o we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o j._n f._n can_v honest_o fasten_v any_o of_o those_o forecited_n epithet_n upon_o w._n smith_n book_n if_o he_o can_v we_o will_v condemn_v the_o book_n as_o hearty_o as_o j._n f._n traduce_v we_o in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v wrong_v w._n s._n god_n that_o live_v forever_o will_v avenge_v our_o innocency_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v may_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o work_v he_o into_o true_a repentance_n and_o effectual_o to_o vindicate_v we_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o misinform_v his_o word_n be_v these_o rep._n but_o that_o all_o that_o inventory_n of_o execrable_a name_n w._n smith_n do_v intend_v of_o the_o scripture_n 42._o and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_a word_n take_v these_o testimony_n john_n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v john_n behold_v he_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o feel_v his_o power_n and_o what_o his_o power_n take_v away_o than_o he_o declare_v he_o as_o he_o know_v he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o tradition_n or_o write_v before_o he_o why_o then_o do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n run_v into_o the_o line_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v morn_n watch_n pag._n 6._o rejoin_v the_o passage_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a epithet_n be_v take_v shall_v be_v consider_v anon_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v he_o right_o cite_v and_o apply_v his_o former_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o have_v he_o intend_v in_o reality_n he_o shall_v as_o well_o have_v insert_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o to_o help_v such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v his_o other_o book_n into_o a_o true_a judgement_n of_o this_o but_o then_o may_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o best_a of_o my_o case_n which_o to_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n he_o study_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o next_o to_o his_o make_v the_o worst_a of_o we_o and_o now_o reader_n that_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o lame_a as_o his_o former_a and_o whole_o as_o silent_a to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n consider_v i_o entreat_v thou_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o man_n as_o his_o discourse_n at_o large_a manifest_v two_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n first_o to_o beat_v people_n off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n once_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o wit_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o man_n humane_a interpretation_n of_o they_o with_o such_o form_n and_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v invent_v in_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n as_o these_o word_n by_o j._n f._n purposely_o omit_v notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o first_o sentence_n which_o therefore_o make_v a_o absolute_a break_v though_o he_o make_v none_o do_v undeniable_o evince_v to_o wit_n weigh_v this_o truth_n all_o you_o priest_n and_o professor_n and_o ponder_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v you_o behold_v christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n have_v you_o feel_v his_o power_n to_o take_v away_o your_o sin_n if_o yea_o then_o why_o do_v you_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n again_o pag._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v from_o the_o life_n that_o give_v forth_o scripture_n their_o understand_n be_v darken_v and_o they_o err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o 14_o page_n he_o have_v these_o word_n all_o the_o vain_a worship_n and_o custom_n which_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o who_o yet_o abide_v in_o form_n and_o tradition_n be_v all_o come_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v after_o man_n tradition_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o man_n imagination_n and_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n by_o all_o which_o reader_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o distinguish_v between_o man_n tradition_n and_o god_n tradition_n for_o first_o how_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o middle_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o wilful_o drop_v when_o he_o imply_v that_o from_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n man_n will_v leave_v off_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n make_v they_o thereby_o sinful_a and_o a_o sin_n to_o teach_v they_o when_o j._n faldo_n confess_v that_o upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_v and_o give_v we_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o deliver_v to_o be_v right_o preach_v in_o the_o second_o passage_n he_o undeniable_o distinguish_v between_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o their_o mistake_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o know_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v which_o import_v that_o true_o to_o know_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o quite_o differ_v thing_n from_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o men._n nor_o be_v his_o three_o passage_n less_o clear_a in_o the_o point_n pag._n 14._o sinâ—â—_n he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o offensive_a word_n to_o j._n faldo_n ear_n by_o such_o custom_n worship_n and_o tradition_n as_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o take_v their_o rise_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o imagination_n will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o write_n of_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o such_o apostasy_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o thing_n great_o in_o the_o author_n eye_n and_o with_o which_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v press_v through_o the_o
church_n and_o so_o carry_v the_o people_n with_o who_o they_o prevail_v only_o to_o outward_a thing_n to_o a_o outward_a word_n to_o outward_a worship_n outward_a ordinance_n outward_a church_n outward_a government_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o in_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o all_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a book_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o write_v his_o new_a testament_n pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o three_o testimony_n be_v out_o of_o t._n collier_n work_n p._n 249._o how_o can_v they_o teach_v other_o who_o know_v not_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o say_v but_o as_o they_o read_v it_o without_o they_o and_o so_o at_o the_o best_a speak_v but_o other_o man_n light_n and_o if_o they_o mis-understand_a what_o other_o man_n have_v write_v than_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n instead_o of_o truth_n thus_o much_o in_o countenance_n of_o w._n smith_n expression_n from_o three_o man_n of_o great_a note_n among_o our_o english_a separatist_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o use_v j._n faldo_n make_v of_o the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v and_o which_o we_o have_v thus_o clear_v and_o confirm_v rep._n then_o follow_v in_o this_o and_o pag._n 23._o all_o that_o rabble_n of_o villify_a expression_n of_o both_o their_o practice_n and_o authority_n 42._o quote_v by_o i_o in_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n p._n 119._o rejoin_v if_o this_o be_v true_a w._n smith_n book_n shall_v yet_o be_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o j._n f._n will_v otherwise_o have_v abuse_v he_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o word_n faithful_o they_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o rest_n at_o ease_n in_o the_o formality_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v make_v be_v not_o hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n but_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o corrupt_v i_o query_n of_o my_o reader_n if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o who_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n bestow_v the_o word_n corrupt_v again_o and_o what_o be_v by_o the_o saint_n give_v forth_o and_o appear_v in_o write_n without_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v about_o and_o all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o conceiving_n and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n tradition_n mark_v that_o reader_n he_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n in_o use_v they_o and_o mind_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o that_o be_v reader_n god_n measure_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v to_o deny_v those_o sin_n he_o tell_v they_o a_o little_a before_o they_o live_v in_o with_o carnal_a security_n but_o say_v he_o stretch_v beyond_o it_o in_o the_o comprehension_n and_o run_v into_o other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n that_o be_v they_o outrun_v their_o own_o experience_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o own_o growth_n which_o w._n s._n rebuke_n they_o for_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o grace_n which_o obey_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o vilify_v scripture_n but_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o right_a possession_n of_o they_o and_o title_n to_o they_o which_o he_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o to_o their_o advantage_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o contend_v about_o they_o whilst_o in_o sinful_a security_n formality_n estrangedness_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n humane_a faith_n impure_a conscience_n and_o in_o a_o degenerate_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o 22th_o page_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o like_o j._n f._n put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o candour_n unto_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o can_v no_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o that_o spirit_n from_o who_o they_o come_v to_o wit_n they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a root_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o worship_n now_o reader_n what_o do_v the_o scripture_n practice_v and_o who_o and_o how_o do_v the_o scripture_n worship_n if_o the_o word_n they_o relate_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o those_o several_a rank_n of_o professor_n to_o who_o he_o express_o dedicate_v his_o book_n yet_o further_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o several_a sect_n have_v no_o whole_a part_n in_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n and_o every_o branch_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a and_o no_o good_a fruit_n be_v find_v for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o all_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o corrupt_a which_o lie_v fall_v and_o degenerate_v from_o god_n what_o man_n reader_n that_o ever_o think_v to_o have_v his_o proof_n examine_v will_v have_v dare_v to_o apply_v in_o the_o author_n name_n these_o term_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o particular_o and_o plain_o relate_v to_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n but_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o better_a authority_n he_o have_v for_o the_o rest_n viz._n and_o be_v all_o find_v wanderer_n in_o the_o night_n of_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n have_v take_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o do_v drink_v it_o and_o unto_o all_o those_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n pour_v out_o because_o they_o be_v bastard_n and_o not_o son_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n with_o j._n f._n who_o be_v the_o wanderer_n if_o the_o people_n then_o the_o foregoing_a word_n they_o of_o which_o the_o word_n wanderer_n must_v be_v the_o relative_n concern_v professor_n and_o then_o all_o those_o term_n beforementioned_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o mis-applyed_a by_o our_o enemy_n but_o if_o he_o say_v vv._n s._n mean_v the_o scripture_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o wander_v or_o drink_v the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o if_o the_o whore_n cup_n be_v the_o scripture_n as_o j._n f._n make_v w._n s._n to_o mean_a either_o the_o people_n drink_v up_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o apostasy_n or_o the_o scripture_n drink_v up_o themselves_o next_o who_o be_v those_o bastard_n to_o who_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n indignation_n be_v pour_v four_o certain_o they_o be_v disobedient_a child_n and_o not_o as_o j._n faldo_n will_v have_v it_o the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n deduce_v thence_o reader_n doubtless_o the_o man_n be_v desperate_a and_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o to_o the_o destroy_n of_o his_o reputation_n among_o man_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n since_o after_o all_o this_o injury_n to_o our_o decease_a friend_n he_o dare_v yet_o appear_v in_o so_o impudent_a a_o strain_n as_o this_o follow_a passage_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o this_o pen_n know_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o dare_v to_o make_v such_o hypocritical_a appeal_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n save_o the_o quaker_n credit_n and_o abuse_v i_o as_o a_o forger_n the_o righteous_a god_n judge_v between_o we_o whether_o i_o write_v otherwise_o then_o i_o know_v or_o he_o in_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o he_o know_v my_o appeal_n be_v solemn_a in_o the_o grief_n of_o my_o spirit_n to_o see_v a_o man_n arrive_v at_o that_o pitch_n of_o falseness_n as_o to_o pervert_v and_o forge_v about_o sacred_a thing_n even_o while_o himself_o will_v pass_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o they_o and_o i_o can_v scarce_o think_v any_o man_n so_o prejudice_v against_o we_o as_o not_o to_o conclude_v with_o i_o that_o his_o aim_n in_o this_o untrue_a passage_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v to_o bear_v people_n down_o as_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o his_o quotation_n by_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o positive_a charge_n against_o i_o to_o have_v know_v what_o in_o reality_n i_o never_o know_v and_o to_o have_v appeal_v hypocritical_o to_o god_n concern_v our_o innocency_n who_o do_v it_o in_o the_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o soul_n because_o the_o man_n have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o deserve_a imputation_n of_o forgery_n or_o wilful_a perversion_n scarce_o a_o remove_n from_o it_o but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v clear_v himself_o from_o it_o fasten_v it_o inevitable_o upon_o he_o and_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o dare_a and_o most_o harden_v perverter_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o next_o testimony_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v our_o opposition_n
to_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o purchase_v of_o inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n for_o its_o impossible_a but_o the_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o the_o holy_a sanctify_a or_o regenerate_v work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n whereby_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v access_n into_o god_n tabernable_a and_o holy_a hill_n much_o less_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o as_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctfication_n open_v the_o way_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a which_o i_o call_v the_o first_o part_n of_o justification_n so_o be_v regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o well_o the_o complete_n of_o justification_n as_o sanctification_n consequent_o it_o be_v that_o second_o part_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v man_n just_a by_o nature_n who_o be_v before_o just_o but_o by_o imputation_n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v account_v just_a by_o not_o have_v sin_n impute_v through_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v now_o inward_o make_v more_o just_a because_o make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a levit._n 20._o 7._o perfect_a as_o his_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o 48._o righteous_a even_o as_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1_o john_n 3._o 7._o through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v two_o scripture_n which_o prove_v this_o the_o one_o be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n justification_n doubtless_o include_v and_o employ_v the_o other_o be_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v where_o sanctification_n be_v leave_v out_o yet_o without_o dispute_n the_o word_n justification_n include_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o alone_o in_o this_o judgement_n since_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n avouch_v the_o same_o irenaeus_n adv_n heres_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o irenaeus_n disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o john_n the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v justiantem_fw-la patres_fw-la virtute_fw-la decalogi_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la sâ—is_fw-la legem_fw-la the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o he_o speak_v of_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n of_o who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n or_o ink._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n lib._n 7._o and_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n you_o be_v make_v of_o he_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o leaven_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n orig._n epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o origen_n also_o tell_v we_o therefore_o christ_n justify_v they_o only_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o old_a garment_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n thus_o far_o of_o father_n of_o the_o reformer_n from_o popery_n h._n bullenger_n decad._n 1_o serm._n 6._o the_o justif_a h._n bullenger_n thus_o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o remit_v offence_n that_o be_v as_o i_o distinguish_v the_o first_o part_n but_o hear_v what_o follow_v to_o cleanse_v to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o give_v utterance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a again_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o this_o present_a treatise_n for_o the_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n d._n barns_n work_n p._n 243_o 244_o 245._o to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v d._n barnes_n burn_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n assert_n in_o full_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n that_o what_o give_v her_o acceptance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v she_o be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n her_o head_n without_o spot_n through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n b._n downam_n of_o justif_a chap._n 1._o so_o bishop_n downam_n of_o justification_n distinguish_v and_o determine_v this_o point_n almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o j._n spirgg_n book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o a_o approach_v glory_n j._n sprig_n test_n p._n 81_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o 88_o 89._o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v after_o christ_n that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o you_o only_o know_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v without_o you_o it_o will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o except_o you_o have_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v within_o you_o error_n in_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o dead_a faith_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v full_a paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v make_v they_o free_a no_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n here_o be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n reveal_v we_o god_n as_o our_o father_n reveal_v god_n in_o union_n with_o we_o our_o righteousness_n and_o our_o strength_n he_o do_v indeed_o seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n he_o set_v apart_o christ_n sheep_n this_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o you_o lay_v your_o salvation_n upon_o a_o christ_n historical_a christ_n you_o will_v be_v deceive_v if_o you_o will_v have_v that_o in_o which_o you_o may_v confide_v you_o must_v have_v christ_n reveal_v in_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o desire_v to_o commend_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v we_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n die_v by_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n only_o that_o be_v not_o the_o complete_a ministration_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o indeed_o we_o see_v our_o salvation_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o it_o be_v transact_v as_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o history_n but_o then_o be_v we_o actual_o sanctify_v where_o as_o god_n do_v send_v that_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o our_o heart_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o reconciliation_n that_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o person_n put_v great_a value_n upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o plain_o determine_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o preference_n the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v it_o to_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n cor._n h._n grotius_n expound_v the_o word_n sanctify_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accepistis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v majores_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la fecistis_fw-la progressus_fw-la you_o have_v make_v daily_o great_a progress_n in_o righteousness_n and_o d._n hammond_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o righteousness_n a_o be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o then_o justify_v to_o end_v this_o chapter_n serious_a reader_n it_o be_v our_o faith_n that_o christ_n to_o conform_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a image_n who_o have_v
choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n w._n p._n this_o be_v false_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o choose_v by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o by_o his_o own_o will_n much_o less_o when_o any_o shall_v be_v dispose_v thereto_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o abominable_a untruth_n and_o so_o notorious_a that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o only_o challenge_v he_o to_o produce_v any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v any_o of_o our_o say_n or_o write_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o exposition_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o be_v have_v slander_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n for_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o good_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o well_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o point_n of_o honesty_n as_o well_o as_o ability_n first_o in_o so_o maim_v my_o answer_n and_o next_o in_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v judgement_n and_o so_o we_o proceed_v reply_v pag._n 92._o the_o second_o be_v pag._n 249._o christ_n the_o offer_v i._n e._n the_o light_n within_o w._n p._n call_v this_o no_o quaker_n expression_n that_o it_o be_v take_v this_o proof_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o we_o do_v offer_v himself_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o smith_n cat._n pag._n 64._o rejoynder_n i_o still_o say_v it_o be_v no_o quaker_n expression_n though_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n but_o that_o which_o i_o most_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v quite_o leave_v out_o viz._n for_o he_o will_v by_o this_o insinuate_v that_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o offer_v as_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n then_o offer_v up_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o offer_n but_o i_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a offer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o too_o as_o be_v to_o be_v once_o for_o all_o therefore_o let_v none_o receive_v his_o abuse_n of_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v how_o poor_o and_o mean_o he_o have_v shift_v off_o the_o weight_n of_o my_o answer_n again_o reply_n p._n 92._o the_o three_o men-pleasers_a sense_n they_o who_o comply_v with_o man_n though_o in_o thing_n not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o to_o edification_n this_o w._n p._n call_v a_o arrant_a lie_n but_o the_o ground_n be_v provide_v j._n f._n mean_v by_o lawful_a unto_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n rejoynder_n indeed_o i_o never_o take_v he_o to_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o mischievous_a in_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n more_o then_o ignoramus_n for_o instead_o of_o put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v break_v all_o bond_n of_o truth_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v our_o sense_n of_o men-pleasers_a and_o substitute_n his_o own_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o lawful_a and_o to_o edification_n what_o we_o do_v he_o belie_v we_o he_o confident_o reply_v i_o be_o not_o so_o silly_a to_o put_v such_o bond_n on_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o in_o render_v our_o sense_n of_o word_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v to_o our_o sense_n of_o they_o how_o be_v it_o our_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o we_o and_o how_o true_o we_o if_o it_o be_v put_v bond_n on_o the_o truth_n to_o render_v we_o true_o but_o the_o man_n present_a hardiness_n be_v beyond_o wonder_v at_o to_o the_o next_o reply_v p._n 92._o tradition_n of_o men_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n p._n 250._o to_o this_o w._n p._n add_v but_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sense_n christ_n forbid_v the_o pharisaical_a religion_n god_n forbid_v i_o have_v rather_o my_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o my_o head_n oh_o base_a man_n to_o abuse_v a_o innocent_a people_n thus_o gross_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v the_o quaker_n viz._n smith_n '_o s_o and_o nailor_n '_o s._n rejoynder_n this_o answer_v itself_o if_o he_o have_v take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o my_o word_n i_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o rejoynder_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v disprove_v his_o pretend_a proof_n where_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o and_o what_o i_o find_v here_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a he_o thus_o endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v be_v this_o reply_v p._n 93._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o p._n 251._o their_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o this_o he_o present_v the_o great_a half_n of_o which_o explain_v the_o other_o by_o a_o &c._n &c._n to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o make_v the_o quaker_n believe_v i_o deserve_v the_o imputation_n of_o malice_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v afore_o hand_n to_o bestow_v on_o i_o rejoynder_n the_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o work_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o great_a haste_n he_o make_v over_o every_o particular_a no_o man_n live_v that_o have_v not_o read_v both_o our_o book_n can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o this_o hodgepodge_a section_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v touch_v with_o religious_a controversy_n that_o be_v so_o visible_o defective_a in_o it_o my_o answer_n shall_v be_v my_o rejoynder_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o have_v overlookt_v it_o and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v reply_v to_o j._n f._n p._n 89._o the_o veil_n be_v overdo_n they_o that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v p._n 251_o 252._o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n w._n p._n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o though_o several_a more_o may_v be_v observe_v which_o at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o j._n faldo_n have_v do_v like_o himself_o and_o the_o man_n we_o have_v all_o along_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-phrase_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o to_o that_o time_n remain_v over_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o read_v the_o law_n and_o this_o veil_n he_o make_v we_o to_o interpret_v after_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a manner_n namely_o that_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n wicked_a man_n do_v ever_o quaker_n so_o irreverent_o express_v himself_o give_v we_o his_o name_n or_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o book_n we_o may_v find_v it_o what_o great_a malice_n can_v thou_o have_v show_v then_o thus_o injust_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n in_o our_o name_n abuse_n both_o as_o if_o because_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o veil_n that_o therefore_o the_o quaker_n must_v of_o necessity_n mean_v by_o veil_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n vail_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o have_v the_o vail_v rend_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n all_o this_o my_o adversary_n think_v fit_a to_o conceal_v leave_v his_o transcribe_v it_o into_o his_o reply_n will_v have_v make_v that_o discovery_n of_o his_o baseness_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a by_o all_o his_o shift_n to_o palliate_v i_o think_v i_o do_v not_o nickname_v this_o chapter_n when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o end_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o squib_n pun_n evasion_n and_o ill_a language_n for_o unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o book_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o paint_n of_o a_o title-page_n or_o bare_a write_v repute_v reply_v he_o may_v with_o more_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v call_v it_o froth_n folly_n and_o fiction_n than_o a_o religious_a vindication_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n i_o ever_o read_v of_o have_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n by_o obtrude_a falsehood_n and_o wander_v from_o the_o decorum_n of_o a_o fair_a adversary_n by_o unfair_a citation_n and_o obvious_a wrest_n betake_v himself_o for_o sanctuary_n to_o such_o silly_a shift_n &_o schoolboy_n jeer_n at_o the_o rate_n this_o adversary_n have_v do_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n since_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o destitute_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o be_v cheat_v with_o his_o hocus-pocus_n trick_n to_o take_v tin_n for_o silver_n or_o copper_n for_o gold_n or_o froth_n for_o
why_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n if_o they_o be_v discoverable_a by_o humane_a reason_v for_o babe_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o art_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n question_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o be_v very_o impertinent_a if_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v of_o authority_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o imply_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o those_o art_n science_n and_o natural_a gift_n from_o any_o capacity_n to_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n beside_o w._n s_n word_n imply_v a_o cloud_a understanding_n and_o degenerate_v and_o therefore_o uncapable_a j._n f._n must_v either_o intend_v by_o his_o derision_n that_o he_o think_v w._n s._n deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v for_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o degenerate_v understanding_n of_o man_n or_o sanctify_v if_o the_o first_o all_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v his_o false_a doctrine_n if_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v know_v which_o way_n that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o divine_a principle_n of_o life_n this_o abundant_o manifest_v j._n faldo_n unsavoury_a spirit_n 163._o and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n method_n &_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o child_n when_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o his_o reason_n can_v know_v christ_n he_o may_v know_v his_o sheep_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o before_o but_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o reason_v or_o argue_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v by_o the_o utmost_a strength_n and_o search_n of_o natural_a ability_n to_o know_v christ_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v therefore_o william_n smith_n word_n be_v sound_a and_o weighty_a and_o j._n faldo_n carnal_a and_o profane_a show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mocker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o else_o may_v we_o expect_v from_o one_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a mind_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n judas_n 18_o 19_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v manifest_v how_o inconsistent_a he_o be_v with_o himself_o as_o that_o he_o can_v write_v against_o we_o but_o he_o must_v write_v for_o we_o take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o quakerism_n no_o christianity_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o begin_v his_o book_n against_o we_o upon_o this_o subject_n as_o it_o end_v this_o chapter_n of_o i_o those_o gospel-illumination_n be_v beyond_o the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 50._o divine_o inspire_v it_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n the_o soul_n be_v pure_o passive_a or_o receptive_a therein_o and_o be_v to_o those_o illumination_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v to_o the_o seal_n chap._n xv._n his_o several_a gross_a miscarriage_n sum_v and_o further_o observe_v i._o of_o his_o overlook_a my_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o twenty_o two_o chapter_n in_o his_o reply_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o wilful_o decline_v insert_v my_o answer_n and_o argument_n and_o only_o flutter_v about_o peck_v and_o scratch_n at_o some_o part_n that_o be_v of_o least_o moment_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n perhaps_o some_o rebuke_n or_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o our_o friend_n write_n particular_o pag._n 9_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 30_o 31_o 35_o 53_o 56_o 57_o 71_o 73_o 82_o 83_o 85_o 86_o 90_o 92_o 93._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a my_o argument_n shall_v be_v conquer_v when_o they_o be_v never_o encounter_v i_o be_v never_o yet_o so_o unjust_o deal_v withal_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o any_o adversary_n of_o his_o pretence_n ii_o of_o his_o draw_v false_a inference_n where_o he_o venture_v at_o any_o time_n to_o insert_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o draw_v some_o inference_n that_o may_v bring_v a_o odium_n my_o word_n never_o deserve_v i_o can_v particularize_v at_o large_a pag._n 6_o 13_o 17_o 18_o 31_o 35_o 41_o 42_o 47_o 49_o 71_o 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 85_o 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o but_o take_v these_o follow_v for_o the_o rest_n 1._o from_o edw._n burrough_n reflect_v upon_o people_n imagine_v god_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o star_n he_o imply_v they_o deny_v christ_n manhood_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o 2._o from_o our_o not_o style_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n first_o book_n p._n 18_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o inspiration_n and_o certainty_n of_o what_o we_o be_v inspire_v either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v he_o infer_v not_o only_o our_o equal_v with_o but_o prefer_v what_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v before_o the_o scripture_n first_o book_n pag._n 40._o vind._n p._n 17._o 4._o from_o our_o condemn_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n of_o former_a age_n in_o particular_a case_n without_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o infer_v that_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o command_n unless_o we_o think_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o break_v all_o command_n in_o the_o bible_n if_o our_o conscience_n can_v but_o be_v so_o blind_v as_o to_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n vind._n p._n 34_o 35._o 5._o from_o our_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o man_n apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v but_o the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n nay_o that_o we_o reject_v and_o scorn_v they_o vind._n pag._n 41_o 42_o 47._o 6._o from_o our_o deny_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a mercenary_a ministry_n lifeless_a prayer_n a_o mere_a formal_a church_n preach_v and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o w._n smith_n say_v that_o the_o present_a use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n call_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n be_v no_o other_o than_o popish_a and_o humane_a he_o infer_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n gospel-prayer_n gospel-church_n gospel-preaching_a and_o that_o we_o call_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n invention_n etc._n etc._n vind._n from_o p._n 49._o to_o p._n 71._o oh_o injurious_a 7._o from_o our_o reprove_v people_n for_o feed_v in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n upon_o the_o mere_a report_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v without_o they_o and_o depend_v thereon_o &_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o justification_n take_v for_o remission_n go_v not_o before_o repentance_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n much_o less_o that_o man_n can_v be_v complete_o justify_v or_o make_v inward_o just_a but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n &_o sanctification_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n this_o man_n dare_v to_o infer_v our_o denial_n yea_o our_o undervalue_n and_o that_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o blasphemous_a contempt_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n vind._n p._n 71_o 72_o 73_o 74._o 8._o from_o j._n pen_v ask_v if_o outward_a blood_n will_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o indwelling_a sin_n he_o infer_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 25._o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 46_o 47._o vind._n 77._o 9_o from_o our_o choose_n to_o call_v that_o body_n god_n prepare_v in_o which_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o assert_v god_n to_o be_v that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n he_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o conclude_v first_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n two_o that_o we_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o every_o man_n the_o eternal_a god_n thereby_o confine_v he_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o last_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v
god_n himself_o and_o so_o god_n save_v god_n and_o god_n worship_v god_n this_o my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o vind._n from_o p._n 75._o to_o 87._o particular_o this_o follow_v of_o e._n b._n about_o the_o soul_n 10._o from_o e._n burrough_n affirm_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o same_o j._n faldo_n infer_v he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n book_n 1_o part_n 2._o p._n 122._o vind._n p._n 85_o 86._o as_o if_o e._n b._n have_v speak_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o his_o word_n express_v it_o 11._o last_o from_o our_o denial_n of_o his_o carnal_a resurrection_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o take_v heart_n to_o tell_v all_o people_n that_o w._n p._n and_o all_o the_o through_o quaker_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v a_o future_a reward_n in_o a_o other_o world_n with_o a_o train_n of_o ill_a language_n too_o long_o to_o bring_v in_o vind._n p._n 88_o 89_o 91._o this_o friendly_a reader_n have_v be_v the_o entertainment_n we_o have_v receive_v at_o j._n faldo_n hand_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a iii_o of_o his_o evade_n my_o answer_n and_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o he_o next_o to_o leave_v out_o what_o i_o say_v or_o fasten_v false_a consequence_n upon_o what_o he_o transcribe_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o answer_n either_o by_o pretend_v to_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o first_o book_n as_o if_o that_o have_v foresee_v my_o answer_n and_o anticipate_v his_o reply_n with_o a_o refutation_n or_o by_o some_o one_o word_n which_o will_v serve_v he_o to_o play_v at_o or_o by_o be_v in_o haste_n or_o else_o my_o answer_n deserve_v no_o reply_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n a_o evidence_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n my_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o his_o reply_n p._n 5_o 17_o 18_o 38_o 51_o 57_o 58_o 59_o 69_o 71_o 76_o 91_o 93_o one_o at_o large_a for_o all_o to_o my_o several_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n inspiration_n as_o he_o term_v it_o he_o return_v three_o or_o four_o line_n this_o w._n p._n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v that_o he_o plead_v for_o it_o but_o after_o such_o a_o rude_a impertinent_a manner_n that_o i_o shall_v but_o injure_v you_o and_o show_v myself_o idle_a to_o animadvert_v upon_o it_o p._n 17._o the_o cheap_a way_n that_o ever_o man_n take_v to_o confute_v his_o adversary_n do_v this_o become_v any_o man_n of_o his_o pretence_n to_o either_o scholarship_n or_o christianity_n iv._o of_o his_o forgery_n or_o perversion_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v such_o reiterated_a occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o forge_v that_o be_v foist_v in_o word_n into_o our_o write_n and_o say_n that_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o or_o pervert_v those_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o end_v he_o may_v make_v they_o ponounce_v his_o mind_n the_o more_o plain_o a_o few_o of_o many_o place_n i_o have_v observe_v as_o in_o page_n 22_o 25_o 41_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 92_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v four_o instance_n more_o particular_o 1._o â—_o pennington_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n say_v he_o the_o quaker_n understand_v the_o use_n of_o our_o understand_n though_o sanctify_v first_o book_n p._n 41._o vind._n p_o 24_o 25._o 2._o his_o second_o be_v make_v w._n smith_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n rot_a deceitful_a the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n all_o out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o the_o mean_v they_o of_o those_o who_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n institution_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n first_o book_n p._n 117._o 119._o vind._n 41_o 45._o 3._o the_o three_o be_v his_o making_z i._n pennington_n to_o call_v visible_a worship_n the_o city_n of_o abomination_n vind._n p._n 50._o 4._o last_o that_o he_o give_v in_o our_o name_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o they_o i._n e._n the_o belief_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 93._o v._o of_o his_o grand_a improbability_n and_o downright_a untruth_n this_o charge_n i_o know_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o unpleasant_a to_o a_o man_n as_o vain_a glorious_a as_o many_o place_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o it_o be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v anâ—_n truth_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a many_o unlikely_a and_o absolute_a untrue_a thing_n let_v my_o reader_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v over_o these_o follow_a page_n of_o his_o reply_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v if_o impartial_a he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v in_o a_o tittle_n wrong_v he_o p._n 6_o 7_o 19_o 21_o 33_o 35_o 38_o 39_o 42_o 46_o 47_o 48_o 49_o 55_o 56_o 65_o 70_o 72_o 73_o 89_o 93._o of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o instance_n four_o 1._o first_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o quote_v forty_o place_n out_o of_o our_o friend_n book_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o light_n within_o as_o within_o we_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n p._n 6._o whereas_o he_o bring_v not_o any_o one_o that_o either_o prove_v the_o term_n or_o the_o matter_n 2._o second_o he_o confident_o accuse_v we_o of_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n soul_n on_o the_o knowledge_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v convey_v p._n 21._o 3._o three_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o w._n smith_n word_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o doctrine_n true_o receive_v thence_o neither_o that_o any_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n he_o bold_o tell_v his_o reader_n i_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o that_o smith_n do_v not_o accuse_v himself_o in_o so_o many_o word_n of_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n from_o thence_o receive_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o both_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o w._n smith_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o p._n 41._o there_o be_v no_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o will_v not_o abhor_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o passage_n 4._o last_o i_o oppose_v his_o affirmation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v or_o believe_v eternal_a reward_n thus_o pretend_v to_o confute_v i_o w._n p._n oppose_v i_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o subscribe_v to_o i_o then_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a p_o 69._o but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a sure_a i_o be_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o give_v this_o sort_n of_o carriage_n at_o large_a but_o by_o transcribe_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n vi_o of_o his_o idle_a jeer_n and_o frothy_a expression_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o man_n write_v upon_o so_o serious_a a_o subject_a as_o religion_n be_v that_o give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o so_o many_o vain_a expression_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o discourse_n for_o vulgar_a merriment_n &_o not_o to_o christian_a information_n if_o my_o reader_n please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o these_o follow_a page_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o nauseate_a p._n 6_o 22_o 23_o 26_o 27_o 29_o 30_o 34_o 37_o 40_o 47_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 58_o 60_o 69_o 71_o 72_o 95._o take_v two_o instance_n he_o cackle_v like_o a_o hen_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o worse_a thing_n than_o a_o egg_n p._n 47._o again_o because_o we_o say_v god_n speak_v once_o by_o balaam_n ass_n thereby_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o thus_o reflect_v i_o wonder_v not_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n f._n to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o ass_n thereby_o call_v we_o ass_n p._n 27._o which_o how_o witty_a soever_o he_o think_v such_o sort_n of_o say_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v more_o frothy_a and_o irreligious_a then_o become_v a_o man_n profess_v religion_n much_o less_o write_v of_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o it_o
david_n no_o christian_a who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a or_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o good_a christian_a or_o that_o james_n be_v mistake_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n which_o strange_a kind_n of_o consequence_n unavoidable_o follow_v from_o j._n faldo_n assertion_n and_o definition_n for_o our_o part_n as_o we_o think_v it_o no_o wrong_n to_o christianity_n so_o no_o discredit_v to_o our_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v report_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o moses_n that_o chest_n the_o promise_a seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 7._o as_o well_o before_o as_o at_z and_o since_o his_o visible_a appearance_n that_o enoch_n when_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n in_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n as_o well_o before_o christ_n come_v as_o since_o and_o that_o some_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o and_o therefore_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o deny_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o christ_n visible_a come_v â—nd_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thereby_o we_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o to_o mean_v at_o no_o hand_n only_o this_o that_o something_o of_o that_o divine_a life_n power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n that_o then_o so_o super-excellent_o appear_v and_o break_v forth_o be_v reveal_v in_o all_o former_a age_n as_o mankind_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o not_o in_o several_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n finish_v or_o as_o augustine_n express_v it_o lex_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la absconditum_fw-la et_fw-la evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la revelata_fw-la the_o law_n be_v the_o gospel_n obscure_v the_o gospel_n the_o law_n reveal_v that_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o age_n but_o j._n faldo_n be_v angry_a that_o in_o my_o recital_n of_o these_o word_n out_o of_o his_o former_a discourse_n 13._o but_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v well_o be_v before_o the_o name_n christian_n that_o i_o leave_v out_o these_o follow_a word_n so_o short_a a_o space_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v any_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o tame_a to_o be_v thus_o impose_v on_o rejoin_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o last_v word_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v every_o man_n that_o read_v i_o beat_v i_o i_o have_v always_o think_v it_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v people_n tame_n and_o not_o wild_a sufferer_n not_o hector_n but_o such_o expression_n very_o well_o suit_n with_o john_n faldo_n religion_n for_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sear_v but_o i_o can_v feel_v and_o resent_v john_n faldo_n injustice_n god_n know_v i_o leave_v out_o no_o word_n design_o nor_o can_v the_o insertion_n of_o they_o have_v disappoint_v i_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n christianity_n may_v be_v before_o the_o name_n a_o day_n than_o a_o year_n and_o so_o a_o age_n till_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o god_n save_v all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v by_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n now_o the_o law_n strict_o consider_v can_v never_o save_v it_o give_v life_n to_o none_o so_o import_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o assert_n b._n usher_n b._n sanderson_n allen_n and_o other_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o if_o all_o man_n that_o be_v ever_o save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o true_a christian_n unless_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n the_o term_n christian_n give_v first_o at_o antioch_n do_v fignifie_v i_o shall_v offer_v this_o short_a argument_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n if_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v again_o then_o because_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n david_n etc._n etc._n enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o consequent_o christian_n how_o pernicious_a be_v that_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o christianity_n when_o indeed_o the_o great_a as_o christ_n own_o say_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o very_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n which_o to_o other_o exterior_a performance_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n john_n faldo_n will_v fain_o exclude_v from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n and_o for_o our_o prefer_n and_o press_v that_o as_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n he_o overruns_a we_o with_o all_o the_o vilify_n scornful_a epithet_n a_o lucian_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o christian_a indeed_o his_o frothiness_n be_v such_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v yet_o be_v ensnare_v by_o his_o adventurous_a and_o imperious_a assertion_n and_o reflection_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v his_o vindication_n worth_a one_o minute_n of_o my_o time_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n from_o the_o confess_a newness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o own_o party_n 8._o penn_n tell_v we_o p._n 21._o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o some_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o other_o who_o word_n i_o quote_v but_o dare_v not_o transscribe_v their_o word_n be_v so_o fair_a to_o my_o purpose_n only_o a_o part_n of_o penington_n who_o say_v of_o the_o quaker_n dispensation_n that_o it_o swallow_v up_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o pen_n will_v take_v off_o by_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v no_o candour_n in_o so_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o penington_n who_o be_v a_o scholar_n can_v not_o express_v his_o mind_n congruous_o but_o must_v have_v pen_n to_o be_v his_o interpreter_n rejoin_v now_o what_o any_o can_v make_v of_o this_o cloudy_a paragraph_n that_o have_v not_o read_v our_o former_a book_n indeed_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o vindication_n if_o then_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o ignorant_o or_o willing_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o himself_o and_o great_o bewray_v his_o own_o weakness_n be_v this_o your_o combatant_n you_o that_o blow_v he_o with_o pride_n and_o rage_n that_o he_o may_v only_o have_v wind_n to_o crack_n out_o against_o the_o quaker_n what_o reply_n be_v this_o wretched_a disingenuous_a section_n to_o my_o answer_n if_o i_o quote_v not_o e._n burrough_n and_o j._n whitehead_n word_n at_o length_n and_o but_o a_o few_o they_o be_v i_o quote_v that_o for_o which_o the_o rest_n leave_v out_o be_v quote_v he_o will_v fix_v the_o beginning_n of_o quakerism_n about_o the_o year_n 1651._o this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o quotation_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n hear_v my_o answer_n and_o by_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o suitable_a or_o sufficient_a his_o reply_n be_v well_o but_o when_o come_v this_o quakerism_n into_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v we_o 22._o about_o the_o year_n 1651._o quote_v e._n b_n epistle_n before_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n also_o a_o small_a treatise_n write_v by_o john_n whitehead_n &_o isaac_n penington_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o quakerism_n be_v a_o late_a dispensation_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o christianity_n but_o certain_o this_o man_n have_v take_v a_o very_a quick_a course_n to_o unchristian_a himself_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quaker_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o time_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n wherein_o darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n the_o beast_n do_v reign_v and_o the_o pure_a religion_n be_v
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o degreâ—_n only_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n except_v which_o the_o same_o clemens_n call_v childish_a and_o trifle_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n beggarly_a element_n serve_v only_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o upon_o a_o more_o improve_a knowledge_n and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o this_o christ_n own_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n clear_o evince_v who_o run_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n as_o far_o beyond_o the_o act_n as_o the_o first_o lustful_a desire_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o true_a swear_v to_o yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o and_o from_o love_v our_o friend_n to_o love_v our_o enemiese_n and_o from_o self-saving_a to_o suffer_v i_o say_v unless_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o uncertain_a and_o irreverent_a j._n faldo_n exclude_v the_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n from_o any_o share_n in_o christianity_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v date_v with_o more_o reason_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o consequent_o christ_n jesus_n before_o but_o a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o jew_n we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o tendency_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o miracle_n be_v to_o preach_v live_v and_o confirm_v his_o divine_a doctrine_n so_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o improvement_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o in_o former_a age_n be_v but_o begin_v and_o more_o imperfect_o manifest_v so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n uncondemned_a through_o christ_n personal_a obedience_n wrought_v whole_o without_o we_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o deny_v all_o that_o ungodliness_n and_o those_o worldly_a lust_n for_o which_o the_o law_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n imply_v that_o who_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o long_v not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o condemnation_n again_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v not_o only_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n but_o from_o sin_n the_o work_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o yet_o further_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o to_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n &_o leading_n of_o it_o and_o to_o enjoy_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o redeem_v from_o those_o corruption_n which_o prove_v man_n rather_o to_o be_v alive_a without_o law_n then_o under_o grace_n that_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o the_o whole_a since_o some_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n 12._o and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o have_v do_v without_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o since_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v be_v bruise_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o since_o such_o be_v then_o turn_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v pure_o gospel_n and_o christian_n something_o of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o name_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o call_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o difference_n of_o administration_n yet_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o though_o god_n 1._o who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n though_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v not_o in_o so_o plain_a express_a and_o excellent_a a_o manner_n the_o difference_n therefore_o lay_v in_o the_o manifestation_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o thing_n manifest_v for_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o seed_n truth_n grace_n word_n life_n power_n or_o spirit_n by_o which_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o save_v and_o consequent_o j._n faldo_n have_v great_o wrong_v the_o true_a christian-religion_n as_o well_o as_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o abuse_v we_o in_o date_v christianity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n bodily_a resurrection_n and_o so_o bitter_o reflect_v upon_o they_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o his_o narrow_a and_o false_a apprehension_n chap._n ii_o of_o quakerism_n as_o this_o independent_a priest_n scoff_o call_v our_o holy_a religion_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v show_v not_o only_o the_o consistency_n of_o it_o with_o christianity_n but_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v christianity_n there_o be_v four_o passage_n he_o take_v a_o abrupt_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o first_o run_v thus_o rep._n to_o purge_v away_o the_o character_n i_o give_v of_o a_o quaker_n he_o tell_v you_o p._n 9_o we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o very_a god_n let_v he_o show_v we_o any_o such_o passage_n of_o any_o one_o acknowledge_v quaker_n and_o he_o will_v say_v something_o now_o reader_n observe_v his_o reply_n the_o man_n can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n i_o quote_v he_o forty_o place_n in_o my_o book_n that_o will_v prove_v it_o for_o instance_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o it_o smith_n primer_z p._n 14._o again_o i_o will_v make_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o eome_v into_o the_o world_n am_z the_o true_a eternal_a god_n g._n fox_n junior_a etc._n etc._n these_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o book_n yet_o can_v penn_n say_v i_o think_v to_o be_v believe_v hand_n over_o head_n rejoin_v that_o this_o adversary_n be_v base_a with_o a_o witness_n remember_v reader_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n much_o less_o forty_o in_o that_o place_n i_o quote_v and_o unto_o which_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v next_o observe_v how_o he_o suggest_v my_o smother_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o bring_v whereas_o i_o have_v particular_o answer_v the_o latter_a which_o include_v the_o force_n or_o tendency_n of_o the_o former_a and_o five_o more_o of_o his_o false_o pretend_v forty_o but_o to_o the_o point_n that_o i_o can_v see_v wood_n for_o tree_n be_v a_o very_a mean_a and_o wooden_a reply_n what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o former_a book_n stand_v unanswered_a and_o indeed_o be_v unanswerable_a 193._o i_o shall_v contract_v it_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v scripture_n will_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v light_a that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o he_o who_o be_v call_v light_n all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v saviour_n a_o doctrine_n j._n faldo_n teach_v pag._n 84_o 85_o 89._o that_o we_o never_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v light_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n to_o which_o with_o much_o more_o he_o return_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n but_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o have_v be_v the_o course_n i_o have_v take_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v he_o must_v either_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o that_o he_o who_o have_v that_o power_n and_o be_v that_o god_n be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o his_o labour_n be_v but_o very_a vanity_n who_o wage_n will_v be_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o j._n faldo_n for_o all_o his_o show_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n therein_o contain_v by_o withstand_v and_o defame_v this_o one_o assertion_n that_o god_n who_o be_v light_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n on_o
learned_a minister_n do_v defend_v and_o rather_o outword_n we_o in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o before_o j._n f._n proceed_v to_o any_o such_o excommunication_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o grave_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o joseph_n carl_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a independent_a pastor_n who_o license_v j._n spâ—â—gg's_n book_n ann._n 1647._o and_o consequent_o entitle_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o express_v and_o for_o christopher_n goad'_v not_o only_a j._n sprigg_n perform_v the_o friendly_a office_n of_o publisher_n after_o his_o decease_n but_o himself_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o very_a eminent_a congregation_n of_o independent_o in_o his_o life-time_n strange_a that_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v not_o know_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o admire_v father_n and_o teacher_n when_o they_o meet_v they_o but_o that_o worthy_a witness_n c._n goad_n in_o his_o conclusion_n of_o his_o last_o testimony_n pag._n 74_o &_o 77._o give_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o have_v not_o it_o may_v be_v will_v cry_v whimsy_n fancy_n and_o turn_v the_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n and_o whilst_o the_o veil_n be_v over_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n i_o have_v thought_n of_o add_v no_o further_a testimony_n but_o a_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o that_o christian_a and_o learned_a martyr_n dr._n barnes_n burn_v for_o his_o faith_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n day_n after_o have_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o in_o high_a repute_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o his_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o then_o those_o before_o cite_v may_v carry_v more_o authority_n and_o obtain_v great_a favour_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o will_v at_o least_o make_v show_v of_o reverence_n to_o his_o autiquity_n and_o martyrdom_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o man_n will_n reason_n wisdom_n heart_n soul_n or_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o man_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n let_v he_o intend_v his_o best_a do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o with_o all_z his_o may_v and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o please_v god_n for_o it_o be_v but_o all_o flesh_n again_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o spirit_n give_v no_o witness_n to_o himself_o thâ—_n he_o be_v christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n frustrate_v wherefore_o let_v our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v study_v his_o best_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o goodness_n or_o to_o the_o uttermâ—â—_n of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v no_o witness_n of_o godâ—_n yea_o it_o be_v but_o a_o enemy_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o bâ—_n sin_n as_o st._n austin_n say_v he_o that_o feed_v without_o mâ—â—_n feed_v against_o i_o thus_o far_o d._n barnes_n which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o greaâ—_n deal_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o thâ—_n papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o iâ—_n deed_n he_o cleave_v the_o hair_n and_o hit_v the_o mark_n above_o moâ—_n ancient_a writer_n for_o as_o he_o unanswerable_o argue_v in_o thâ—_n very_o smart_a discourse_n that_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o oâ—_n power_n bring_v he_o into_o transgression_n and_o consequenâ—â—ly_o can_v never_o redeem_v he_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v he_o eâ—â—press_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o man_n have_v recourseâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o assistant_n in_o order_n to_o understand_v and_o fulfil_v the_o goodwill_n of_o goâ—_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o who_o call_v it_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o vilify_a the_o knowledge_n scripture_n to_o press_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o witness_v the_o truth_n therein_o declare_v of_o from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n only_o be_v upon_o the_o rank_a strain_n of_o freewill_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o broach_v among_o man_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v our_o bitter_a enemy_n j._n faldo_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o passage_n more_o immediate_o concern_v myself_o which_o he_o think_v touch_v i_o to_o the_o quick_a but_o i_o know_v not_o why_o unless_o he_o measure_v i_o by_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n so_o quick_a to_o be_v touch_v that_o at_o the_o sober_a and_o solid_a answer_n which_o i_o can_v give_v he_o he_o do_v so_o gall_n and_o fret_v that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n near_o he_o without_o be_v kick_v and_o abuse_v his_o carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o this_o particular_a among_o many_o instance_n already_o past_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o a_o socinian_n who_o seem_v to_o deride_v the_o quaker_n assert_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o revelation_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n i_o use_v these_o word_n but_o i_o assure_v they_o they_o shall_v grope_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o daily_a obedience_n of_o the_o light_n and_o there_o rest_v content_v to_o know_v only_o as_o they_o experience_v at_o this_o he_o scoff_v what_o know_v god_n only_o as_o they_o experience_n can_v we_o experience_v his_o omnipotency_n that_o w._n p._n of_o all_o other_o shall_v talk_v at_o this_o rate_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o which_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o answer_v it_o be_v unchristian_a in_o john_n faldo_n to_o assert_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n obtainable_a any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o experience_n here_o be_v my_o reflection_n by_o way_n of_o consequence_n but_o where_o be_v my_o argument_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o jeer_v it_o then_o confute_v it_o some_o short_a account_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o by_o its_o illuminatition_n give_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o such_o knowledge_n never_o go_v without_o experience_n again_o the_o world_n without_o in_o its_o make_n order_n preservation_n providence_n his_o powerful_a work_n of_o redemption_n within_o prove_v what_o i_o write_v but_o of_o this_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n now_o his_o dis-ingenuity_n thus_o far_o be_v twofold_n first_o his_o stretch_v the_o word_n experience_n to_o all_o case_n when_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o my_o word_n go_v no_o far_o than_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o repentance_n conversion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n 2_o lie_v he_o not_o only_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o my_o argument_n but_o have_v abuse_v the_o consequence_n viz._n that_o the_o right_n or_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtainable_a but_o by_o experience_n after_o this_o manner_n rep._n reader_n you_o have_v his_o character_n of_o assert_v that_o reason_n 38._o faith_n scripture_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n too_o all_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o experience_n be_v any_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o obtain_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n rejoin_v how_o like_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o deal_v with_o i_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v experience_n without_o reason_n because_o reason_n be_v that_o part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v eminent_o concern_v in_o receive_v that_o experience_n therefore_o not_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o it_o without_o reason_n second_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v one_o great_a thing_n experience_v three_o the_o scripture_n be_v oftentimes_o a_o instrument_n to_o that_o experience_n last_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o worker_n of_o the_o experience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n for_o must_v not_o he_o be_v very_o blind_a or_o malicious_a that_o can_v suppose_v i_o mean_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o experience_n such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n spirit_n bring_v not_o to_o who_o have_v be_v all_o this_o while_n plead_v for_o that_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v only_o give_v and_o abuse_v with_o a_o witness_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o do_v so_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v suppose_v i_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o man_n in_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v to_o render_v they_o brute_n and_o because_o therefore_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v sure_o most_o uncapable_a of_o experience_n unless_o man_n may_v experience_n without_o their_o
christian_n to_o read_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o page_n quote_v of_o vilify_a reproach_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v not_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o devil_n himself_o must_v despair_v of_o invent_v word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o thus_o far_o john_n faldo_n and_o indeed_o i_o must_v confef_n if_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v ever_o say_v or_o publish_v by_o william_n smith_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o amazement_n and_o abhorrence_n too_o but_o what_o say_v i_o to_o this_o true_o enough_o but_o that_o j._n f._n be_v careful_a to_o conceal_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o small_a limb_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o then_o scare_n it_o with_o hard_a word_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o reply_n to_o what_o he_o venture_v to_o transscribe_n of_o my_o answer_n rep._n penn_n say_v vv._n smith_n reflect_v not_o in_o the_o least_o upon_o the_o scripture_n 41._o nor_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o receive_v thence_o no_o such_o word_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o our_o adversary_n no_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o outdo_v vv._n p._n in_o equivocation_n and_o subterfuge_n his_o stress_n lie_v on_o the_o word_n true_o receive_v thence_o rejoin_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v my_o stress_n what_o subterfuge_n lie_v there_o be_v there_o not_o doctrine_n false_o deduce_v through_o man_n ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a intendment_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o such_o as_o confident_o think_v they_o to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o real_o be_v so_o but_o the_o stress_n lie_v here_o with_o j._n f._n his_o religion_n can_v bear_v a_o scruting_n and_o be_v as_o well_o nigh_o as_o shy_a of_o a_o search_n as_o mahometism_n itself_o though_o have_v john_n faldo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o gang_n continue_v where_o they_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n may_v have_v have_v a_o inquisition_n with_o a_o witness_n at_o their_o heel_n by_o this_o time_n but_o he_o have_v a_o further_a comment_n for_o we_o rep._n the_o quaker_n allow_v no_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_o receive_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_v word_n rejoin_v where_o be_v the_o opposition_n now_o do_v not_o he_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o least_o exclude_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n from_o any_o share_n in_o that_o authority_n and_o so_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o shuffle_v out_o the_o spirit_n from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o authority_n since_o it_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o other_o as_o hold_v both_o the_o primitive_a christian_n our_o famous_a martyr_n and_o most_o considerable_a protestant_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o affect_v obscurity_n and_o aim_v only_o at_o jumble_v and_o intricate_a instead_o of_o explain_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v we_o put_v the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v do_v before_o we_o as_o h._n bullenger_n that_o notable_a reformer_n observe_v upon_o rom._n 2._o 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n that_o consist_v in_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 4_o dec._n 8_o serm._n a_o notable_a application_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o while_o we_o only_o so_o oppose_v they_o as_o to_o give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n j._n f._n fall_v foul_a of_o we_o for_o a_o pack_n of_o enthusiast_n shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o set_v it_o aside_o to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n but_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o these_o term_n immediate_a inspiration_n for_o a_o mediate_v inspiration_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o inspiration_n be_v god_n own_o breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o have_v understanding_n give_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n write_v or_o not_o write_v and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o immediate_o i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o will_v exchange_v his_o impertinent_a distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a for_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a we_o shall_v allow_v he_o more_o than_o we_o can_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o by_o ordinary_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n i_o understand_v such_o daily_a and_o common_a vision_n and_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v it_o in_o its_o general_a station_n respect_v god_n and_o man_n by_o extraordinary_a such_o as_o great_a foresight_n or_o divine_a prospect_n which_o give_v to_o foretell_v or_o prophesy_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o decide_v some_o signal_n controversy_n or_o very_o special_a case_n of_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v what_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v affirm_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v our_o soul_n feed_v and_o comfort_v nor_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n right_o perform_v without_o it_o the_o last_o be_v a_o case_n so_o peculiar_a that_o all_o along_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o never_o intend_v it_o but_o if_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n respect_v we_o he_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o we_o cast_v off_o all_o scripture_n as_o a_o antiquate_a or_o insignificant_a piece_n of_o business_n which_o be_v yet_o word_n too_o modest_a for_o his_o malice_n to_o father_n upon_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v anon_o make_v appear_v then_o do_v he_o wrong_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n to_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o no_o matter_n what_o he_o think_v of_o i_o or_o what_o name_n he_o may_v please_v to_o call_v i_o who_o be_v too_o far_o go_v in_o his_o present_a splenetic_a disease_n to_o think_v any_o better_a of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v plain_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n he_o cavil_v at_o viz._n true_o receive_v thence_o i_o hope_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n who_o will_v be_v more_o disinterested_n in_o their_o judgement_n by_o doctrine_n true_o own_v and_o receive_v from_o scripture_n we_o mean_v such_o holy_a truth_n as_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a discern_v of_o to_o be_v such_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o man_n carnal_a interpretation_n upon_o and_o imaginary_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o that_o we_o clash_v the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o harmonise_v and_o bear_v reciprocal_a testimony_n to_o each_o other_o and_o this_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n both_o know_v to_o be_v our_o true_a sense_n in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v and_o will_v one_o day_n abundant_o prove_v to_o our_o adversary_n eternal_a conviction_n this_o i_o fear_v j._n faldo_n will_v never_o swallow_v and_o why_o because_o it_o will_v choke_v he_o perhaps_o i_o must_v be_v a_o jesuit_n a_o equivocator_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v but_o wherefore_o because_o it_o strike_v at_o his_o honesty_n indeed_o dishonesty_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o we_o be_v what_o he_o say_v we_o be_v then_o receive_v a_o contradiction_n by_o find_v we_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v so_o confident_o represent_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o dear_a be_v humour_n pride_n and_o worldly_a credit_n to_o he_o than_o our_o being_n not_o so_o mistake_v as_o he_o think_v for_o be_v this_o man_n like_o to_o make_v convert_v that_o first_o maim_n my_o answer_n and_o then_o either_o pelt_v what_o he_o do_v take_v with_o dirt_n or_o if_o one_o sense_n worse_o than_o another_o may_v be_v have_v that_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o rant_n and_o wound_v up_o with_o a_o quibble_n must_v be_v give_v for_o a_o apt_a and_o irrefutable_a reply_n this_o have_v hitherto_o be_v his_o practice_n and_o we_o now_o go_v upon_o both_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n in_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o crop_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o think_v it_o not_o best_o for_o he_o to_o encounter_v it_o at_o large_a but_o a_o snap_n and_o away_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n confusion_n corruption_n deceitful_a whore_n cup_n etc._n etc._n
of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o justify_v against_o my_o explanation_n be_v this_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v their_o preach_v from_o study_n and_o other_o man_n mouth_n charge_v i_o that_o i_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o or_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o i_o use_v no_o treachery_n neither_o omit_v it_o in_o design_n nor_o think_v it_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o cause_n since_o my_o answer_n as_o himself_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o show_n that_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v mean_v from_o whence_o they_o steal_v their_o preach_a and_o not_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o my_o own_o disadvantage_n to_o have_v omit_v it_o than_o any_o body_n else_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v trans-scribed_a it_o and_o his_o reply_n the_o equall'st_a way_n of_o judge_v the_o natural_a purport_n of_o the_o word_n say_v i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o holy_a ancient_n and_o jeremiah_n as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o to_o the_o people_n israel_n yea_o much_o of_o it_o mark_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o also_o yet_o for_o man_n to_o say_v any_o part_n of_o it_o by_o rote_n especial_o if_o they_o add_v mark_n their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o live_a sense_n nor_o upon_o the_o like_a commission_n every_o such_o one_o do_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n and_o steal_v his_o word_n this_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o answer_n as_o he_o trans-scribe_n which_o seem_v thus_o far_o ingenuous_a that_o in_o three_o time_n a_o large_a answer_n he_o have_v not_o trans-scribed_a one_o three_o of_o this_o perhaps_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o turn_n but_o before_o i_o set_v down_o his_o reply_n i_o shall_v find_v two_o fault_n with_o this_o recital_n first_o that_o he_o have_v i_o will_v not_o say_v treacherous_o or_o that_o i_o know_v he_o do_v design'd_o mis-give_a my_o word_n as_o he_o be_v frequent_o please_v to_o charge_v i_o false_o set_v down_o one_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o in_o my_o book_n it_o be_v if_o they_o add_v their_o own_o comment_n and_o gloss_n frame_v from_o study_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o trans-scribe_n it_o frame_v from_o study_n o_o f_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o study_v o_o f_o the_o scripture_n and_o add_v man_n own_a gloss_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a mistake_n and_o look_v very_o suspicious_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o most_o material_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n the_o stress_n of_o which_o in_o brief_a lay_v here_o parrot_n imitate_v man_n but_o if_o such_o creature_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v reasonable_a though_o the_o sentence_n be_v rational_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o mere_a imitation_n and_o not_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o hear-say_n or_o mere_a imitation_n but_o of_o all_o this_o part_n he_o take_v no_o notice_n i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o and_o i_o hope_v as_o clear_o enervate_a rep._n the_o error_n self-contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n of_o w._n p._n i_o shall_v express_v brief_o first_o 43._o what_o he_o say_v they_o mean_v i_o say_v they_o mean_v also_o viz._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n rejoin_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o uncouth_a expression_n for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o shall_v since_o it_o be_v unsound_a if_o not_o blasphemon_n for_o by_o call_v they_o not_o a_o mouth_n but_o the_o mouth_n it_o render_v they_o the_o most_o constant_a necessary_a and_o excellent_a mouth_n by_o which_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_v forth_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o child_n thereby_o exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n but_o to_o proceed_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o mouth_n or_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o proper_o or_o metaphorical_o if_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o last_o i_o thus_o far_a concede_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sense_n so_o style_v when_o god_n please_v live_o to_o speak_v by_o they_o otherwise_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o as_o in_o my_o answer_n by_o he_o also_o omit_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o it_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_n of_o those_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n what_o more_o will_v he_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_a no_o such_o negative_a as_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o in_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o do_v express_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sense_n without_o a_o mouth_n and_o that_o for_o god_n too_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o much_o of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n though_o i_o can_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n my_o adversary_n throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n tug_v hard_a to_o get_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v with_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v god_n live_v oracle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o proceed_v rep._n vv._n p._n say_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v or_o be_v more_o than_o one_o a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o rejoin_v reader_n take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o reply_v to_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n he_o bring_v into_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o behind_o he_o and_o i_o must_v go_v back_o to_o look_v for_o it_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v to_o we_o obliege_v as_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o several_a age_n temporary_a command_n except_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o declaration_n be_v different_a from_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o i_o can_v see_v any_o contradiction_n in_o what_o i_o write_v sure_o i_o be_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o the_o thing_n they_o declare_v of_o the_o declaration_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v but_o the_o wisdom_n will_n glory_n and_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_o one_o with_o and_o in_o the_o word_n before_o so_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o nimble_a in_o the_o business_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n he_o be_v able_a it_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o live_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o prophet_n afterward_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o write_v for_o word_n sometime_o signify_v command_n as_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o this_o be_v the_o command_n or_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a rep._n three_o that_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n rejoin_v this_o be_v untrue_o charge_v upon_o i_o my_o adversary_n reason_n for_o this_o indirect_a consequence_n be_v my_o say_n that_o jeremiah_n be_v as_o god_n mouth_n not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v infer_v the_o quite_o contrary_a since_o as_o his_o
mouth_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o something_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o mouth_n and_o not_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o be_v on_o purpose_n bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o prevent_v that_o very_a construction_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o withstand_v hit_v upon_o but_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n which_o be_v still_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o he_o think_v from_o my_o principle_n rep._n four_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o that_o utter_v they_o have_v the_o like_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o jeremy_n rejoin_v a_o mere_a tale_n of_o j._n faldo_n make_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v who_o will_v speak_v they_o or_o say_v they_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o or_o through_o that_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o from_o such_o intruder_n and_o false_a pretender_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v flunâ—_n back_o into_o their_o face_n and_o they_o reprove_v for_o false_a prophet_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o name_n into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v god_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o how_o be_v he_o reform_v that_o be_v not_o renew_v into_o that_o life_n power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v through_o transgression_n deform_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o prop_n and_o maintain_v a_o company_n of_o dry_a senseless_a and_o unregenerate_a talker_n for_o worldly_a maintenance_n they_o be_v of_o their_o race_n who_o teach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_v for_o money_n the_o chemarim_n or_o black-coat_n of_o old_a time_n the_o plain_a english_a of_o all_o j._n f_n jeer_n and_o rail_n against_o we_o be_v this_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o preach_v or_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v not_o experience_v of_o god_n work_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n viz._n who_o preach_v of_o david_n languish_n and_o never_o be_v in_o they_o of_o the_o terror_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o never_o feel_v they_o in_o fine_a the_o whole_a exercise_n that_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o never_o have_v experimental_o tread_v that_o path_n and_o pass_v through_o those_o divers_a state_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a guide_n that_o never_o go_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n who_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o disease_n and_o cure_n his_o 5_o consequence_n be_v this_o rep._n that_o all_o that_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n and_o tender_v they_o to_o other_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n rejoin_v this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o gibberish_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v when_o do_v we_o call_v any_o thief_n or_o robber_n for_o a_o name_n give_v to_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o he_o mean_v on_o what_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n can_v he_o fasten_v these_o word_n it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v then_o and_o i_o say_v again_o they_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o steal_v other_o man_n experience_n and_o then_o preach_v they_o for_o advantage_n for_o they_o that_o steal_v of_o old_a be_v such_o as_o speak_v other_o man_n word_n without_o their_o sinse_n and_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n steal_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mark_n so_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o one_o another_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o they_o declare_v it_o which_o be_v prove_v thus_o first_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n themselves_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o since_o most_o if_o not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n by_o they_o so_o that_o after_o j._n f_n conceit_n every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v speak_v it_o and_o then_o too_o when_o it_o best_o please_v he_o which_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o text._n i_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a immediate_a and_o spiritual_a word_n the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v by_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o it_o two_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o hammer_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o three_o it_o come_v at_o certain_a time_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v then_o extant_a always_o by_o they_o therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o a_o immediate_a word_n four_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o scripture_n upon_o inspiration_n but_o a_o continual_a discant_v upon_o those_o they_o have_v therefore_o still_o a_o immediate_a word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o other_o last_o if_o the_o difference_n then_o between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v the_o declare_v faithful_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o and_o as_o they_o feel_v the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v those_o word_n and_o so_o without_o either_o the_o operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v the_o true_a prophet_n in_o these_o evangelical_n time_n to_o who_o be_v promise_v a_o more_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o operation_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n word_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o more_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o repute_v they_o false_a prophet_n that_o in_o these_o day_n of_o great_a light_n shall_v prop_v up_o themselves_o as_o god_n minister_n with_o the_o old_a cheat_n of_o steal_v their_o neighbour_n word_n certain_o they_o be_v less_o sufferable_a now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o that_o dispensation_n renounce_v they_o this_o aught_o much_o more_o but_o j._n f._n think_v he_o say_v something_o when_o he_o fling_v this_o consequence_n upon_o i_o as_o ridiculous_a rep._n that_o jeremy_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v our_o neighbour_n though_o dead_a two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n since_o rejoin_v i_o never_o say_v they_o be_v john_n faldo_n neighbour_n nor_o do_v he_o deserve_v so_o good_a company_n though_o he_o need_v it_o but_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o j._n f._n steal_v as_o bad_a as_o jeremiah_n neighbour_n do_v and_o thus_o far_o more_o bold_o and_o notorious_o in_o that_o they_o perhaps_o get_v the_o true_a prophet_n word_n so_o soon_o that_o some_o may_v not_o know_v who_o have_v they_o first_o whereas_o j._n f._n run_v back_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n a_o pilfer_n for_o his_o hackny-sermon_n out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v other_o man_n line_n and_o labour_n methinks_v people_n shall_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_o gull_v nor_o lie_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o maintain_v a_o priest_n to_o tell_v his_o tale_n who_o may_v buy_v each_o of_o they_o a_o bible_n contain_v the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o five_o shilling_n more_o to_o their_o edification_n since_o their_o minister_n or_o master_n rather_o deny_v inspiration_n and_o consequent_o all_o inward_a certaintâ—â—_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o gloss_n hug_v fallibility_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n and_o fling_v it_o more_o than_o once_o in_o our_o tooth_n as_o arrogant_a heresy_n to_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o what_o we_o teach_v true_o my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v dis-vailed_a this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o dis-spoiled_a that_o paint_a jezabel_n and_o splendid_a whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o have_v long_a fate_n upon_o the_o many_o water_n and_o have_v discover_v her_o merchant_n her_o ware_n her_o witchcraft_n whereby_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v and_o her_o dark_a stratagem_n and_o deep_a subtlety_n find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o her_o say_n she_o be_v a_o bride_n a_o church_n nor_o her_o merchant_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o christian_n that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n for_o their_o conception_n be_v know_v their_o original_a their_o number_n their_o power_n their_o device_n and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o they_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o redeem_v power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o engage_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o attend_v i_o on_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_o more_o grateful_a to_o i_o then_o
light_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o we_o therefore_o less_o charitable_a nay_o unjust_a to_o the_o light_n for_o he_o esteem_v we_o only_o fit_a company_n for_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o heathen_n such_o as_o julian_n and_o lucianâ—_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v be_v vile_a than_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n with_o j._n f._n witness_v his_o first_o book_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o repute_v such_o as_o he_o be_v that_o deny_v we_o and_o our_o principle_n with_o abhorrence_n as_o to_o we_o either_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v he_o then_o but_o have_v the_o man_n forget_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o unchristian_a we_o that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v quakerism_n no_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o cry_v of_o his_o associate_n for_o these_o 20._o year_n have_v be_v heathenism_n gentile_n moral_n but_o not_o christian_n man_n and_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v beat_v imprison_a and_o that_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v wedeny_v these_o folk_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o have_v so_o long_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v none_o though_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o such_o as_o that_o paper_n concern_v think_v we_o christ_n church_n therefore_o just_a to_o they_o whatever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o man_n may_v abuse_v the_o high_a truth_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o liberty_n he_o do_v to_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o say_n his_o two_o book_n in_o god_n day_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n and_o condemnation_n this_o one_o charge_n that_o i_o have_v often_o in_o other_o word_n upon_o occasion_n say_v concern_v he_o viz._n j._n faldo_n charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o their_o principle_n but_o his_o own_o consequence_n false_o draw_v from_o they_o to_o conclude_v if_o such_o inoffensive_a nay_o christian_n and_o necessary_a resolve_n for_o the_o right_n discipline_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n can_v escape_v j._n faldo_n cruel_a hand_n instead_o of_o render_v we_o papist_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o from_o a_o nonconforming_a priest_n he_o turn_v a_o spanish_a inquisitor_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o can_v be_v worse_o but_o it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o see_v his_o face_n before_o he_o go_v i_o will_v acquaint_v he_o therefore_o if_o yet_o a_o stranger_n with_o a_o excommunication_n draw_v up_o and_o pronounce_v by_o a_o independent_a of_o great_a note_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n time_n master_n of_o pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n in_o london_n sydach_n sympson_n excommunication_n of_o capt._n robert_n norwood_n i_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o people_n declare_v mr._n norwood_n one_o that_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o tongue_n and_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o and_o god_n the_o father_n one_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v withal_o till_o he_o repent_v but_o shall_v continual_o pray_v that_o his_o night_n may_v not_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o bed_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o tear_n i_o charge_v all_o you_o both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v christian_n that_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o god_n will_v have_v thus_o severe_o use_v until_o that_o he_o phrase_n buckle_v under_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v to_o prove_v this_o authority_n by_o example_n he_o produce_v this_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n however_o ill_o it_o befit_v a_o independent_a churchman_n the_o church_n of_o pallemnis_n as_o semetius_n report_v excommunicate_v andronicus_n in_o these_o word_n let_v 〈◊〉_d man_n account_n andronicus_n a_o christian_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o god_n execrate_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v necessary_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o moderation_n and_o charity_n of_o such_o as_o j._n faldo_n account_v both_o a_o true_a minister_n and_o a_o christian_a society_n much_o of_o this_o have_v we_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o separatist_n but_o first_o observe_v according_a as_o j._n f._n will_v have_v we_o understand_v it_o by_o his_o censure_n of_o we_o in_o a_o case_n less_o obnoxious_a the_o absolute_a authority_n personal_o assume_v and_o how_o much_o s._n s._n act_v the_o pope_n in_o j._n f_n language_n or_o arbitrary_a prelate_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v a_o earnest_a decryer_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o national_a clergy_n 2_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o matter_n first_o charge_v be_v a_o pretend_v untruth_n relate_v to_o civil_a commerce_n from_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o to_o his_o adversary_n public_a confusion_n but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o preface_n the_o business_n be_v behind_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o locallity_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v void_a of_o outward_a place_n as_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o the_o other_o be_v too_o carnal_a indeed_o mahometan_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v be_v breathe_v from_o god_n thereby_o assign_v to_o it_o something_o more_o of_o divinity_n than_o the_o usual_a opinion_n do_v for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o as_o the_o pamphlet_n inform_v i_o which_o recite_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o excommunication_n do_v they_o excommunicate_v he_o yet_o to_o colour_v the_o business_n the_o better_a like_z as_o j._n f._n do_v with_o we_o s._n s._n expel_v he_o their_o society_n for_o deny_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o all_o and_o as_o render_v the_o soul_n god_n himself_o cry_v out_o satanical_a device_n atheism_n and_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v one_o passage_n this_o captain_n take_v notice_n of_o not_o unfit_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n j._n f._n make_v of_o our_o paper_n s._n s._n in_o his_o proem_n or_o introduction_n to_o his_o excommunication_n use_v among_o other_o these_o word_n that_o though_o man_n may_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o can_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n meaning_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o his_o pastroal_n power_n can_v or_o shall_v reach_v beyond_o constantinople_n or_o a_o further_a place_n to_o excommunicate_v anathema_n meranatha_n a_o offender_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o this_o the_o person_n so_o deal_v with_o answers_z and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v more_o justifiable_o then_o j._n f._n can_v pretend_v to_o do_v to_o we_o for_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o personal_a and_o pastoral_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n power_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o do_v we_o use_v any_o such_o form_n of_o excommunication_n siye_v he_o have_v i_o therefore_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o i_o have_v withdraw_v from_o you_o be_v none_o the_o people_z of_o god_n but_o yourselves_o what_o be_v all_o those_o you_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_z da_z ned_n this_o be_v such_o a_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o trouble_v j._n f._n if_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o modesty_n be_v in_o he_o what_o he_o charge_v upon_o we_o be_v outdo_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o aggravation_n he_o will_v render_v we_o odious_a by_o be_v make_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o theâ—r_n own_o excommunication_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o tell_v my_o reader_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o then_o what_o be_v express_v namely_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o very_o offensive_a this_o person_n once_o account_v great_o of_o among_o they_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n be_v first_o traduce_v then_o excommunicate_v after_o this_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o power_n by_o they_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o his_o civil_a employ_v and_o though_o they_o be_v his_o debtor_n both_o for_o money_n lend_v and_o his_o service_n do_v they_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v his_o print_a narrative_n the_o priesthood_n so_o prevail_v that_o the_o lord_n mayor_n andrews_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o he_o have_v he_o bring_v rude_o and_o violent_o to_o the_o session_n at_o the_o old_a bailie_n and_o there_o place_v among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n for_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o meek_a and_o hearty_a pretender_n to_o and_o fighter_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n prove_v abundant_o they_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o themselves_o not_o unlike_a to_o their_o
and_o drink_v observe_v be_v jewish_n and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o make_v christ_n come_v of_o none_o effect_v but_o to_o proceed_v reply_n p._n 50._o yet_o though_o p._n give_v i_o bad_a word_n to_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n he_o grant_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o anger_n for_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n now_o who_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o meat_n drink_n wash_n day_n here_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n christian_n sabaoth_v or_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n be_v all_o deny_v in_o four_o word_n rejoynder_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o instead_o of_o my_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a i_o never_o mention_v they_o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o manifest_o give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o this_o unadvised_a expression_n as_o we_o need_v no_o more_o against_o he_o on_o this_o occasion_n for_o those_o four_o word_n by_o which_o he_o make_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v reject_v or_o we_o turn_v the_o gospel-ministration_n out_o of_o door_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n to_o the_o the_o collossian_o gospel_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v here_o the_o four_o word_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v evangelical_n viz._n meat_n drink_n wash_n day_n &_o since_o j._n f._n will_v have_v the_o supper_n to_o be_v consider_v under_o meat_n &_o drink_n baptism_n under_o wash_n and_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n under_o day_n either_o he_o must_v with_o we_o deny_v they_o as_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n that_o be_v abolish_v &_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v continue_v under_o the_o evangelical_n administration_n or_o maintain_v the_o continuance_n of_o meat_n drink_n wash_n and_o day_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o supper_n baptism_n and_o sabbath_n and_o thereby_o espouse_v the_o jew_n quarrel_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o defend_v the_o most_o rank_a childish_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o judaisme_n against_o christianity_n itself_o my_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o perceive_v what_o a_o gospel_n it_o be_v john_n faldo_n will_v have_v who_o plead_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o shadow_n and_o in_o another_o such_o figure_n as_o cold_a not_o make_v such_o as_o use_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n hebr._n 9_o 9_o which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o continue_v but_o make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n hope_n and_o service_n his_o say_n i_o be_v angry_a and_o give_v he_o bad_a word_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o from_o truth_n provide_v it_o may_v cast_v a_o odium_n upon_o i_o where_o he_o can_v confute_v i_o the_o hard_a word_n i_o give_v be_v that_o he_o base_o wrest_v our_o word_n of_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o for_o anger_n god_n know_v i_o have_v none_o i_o pity_v he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o reply_v pag._n 50._o w._n p._n to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n add_v or_o any_o other_o elementary_a temporary_a or_o figurative_a worship_n now_o if_o he_o can_v show_v we_o any_o gospel-worship_n consider_v entire_o and_o formal_o that_o be_v not_o temporal_a worship_n he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o ever_o man_n yet_o do_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v confirm_v my_o charge_n rejoynder_n i_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n or_o by_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o friend_n write_n use_v to_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n certain_o j._n f._n can_v never_o mean_v as_o he_o write_v and_o be_v know_v and_o honest_a too_o if_o to_o confute_v his_o charge_n be_v to_o establish_v it_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v say_v i_o have_v do_v it_o effectual_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o his_o vanity_n or_o lazyness_n for_o at_o every_o turn_n we_o must_v prove_v his_o charge_n give_v evidence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o die_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n while_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o amid_o all_o this_o folly_n j._n faldo_n must_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o temper_v with_o his_o witness_n that_o be_v rest_a patching_n add_v diminish_v transpose_v misinterpreting_a our_o word_n and_o meaning_n or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v whole_o at_o a_o loss_n many_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v of_o his_o skill_n herein_o and_o his_o pretty_a sort_n of_o wrest_v the_o word_n temporal_a in_o this_o very_a sentence_n do_v make_v up_o another_o for_o i_o mean_v by_o temporal_a as_o the_o word_n elementary_a and_o figurative_a immediate_o follow_v do_v full_o explain_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o set_a time_n till_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o durable_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o as_o the_o typical_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o serve_v its_o season_n and_o then_o give_v place_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a worship_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o man_n take_v i_o as_o if_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o worship_n perform_v within_o time_n in_o any_o sense_n thereby_o make_v i_o to_o deny_v the_o perform_v of_o worship_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o time_n man_n live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o may_v be_v call_v from_o the_o word_n time_n or_o tempus_fw-la temporal_a restrain_v that_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o thus_o the_o act_n or_o performance_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v to_o day_n the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n eternal_a so_o that_o worship_n may_v be_v perform_v within_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v by_o nature_n temporal_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n respect_v those_o exterior_a and_o shadowy_a thing_n be_v by_o nature_n temporal_a reply_v pag._n 50._o vv._n p_n next_o fault_n he_o find_v be_v with_o my_o say_n that_o penington_n mean_v by_o the_o city_n of_o abomination_n visible_a worship_n if_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o and_o which_o professor_n about_o the_o year_n 43._o 44_o 45_o 46_o use_v be_v visible_a worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o visible_a worship_n than_o penington_n say_v it_o of_o visible_a worship_n rejoynder_n a_o fault_n so_o palpable_a be_v soon_o find_v who_o not_o stark_o blind_a with_o envy_n will_v make_v so_o ill_a a_o construction_n of_o so_o find_v a_o expression_n i._o p._n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v say_v j._n faldo_n visible_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v synonimous_a or_o term_n of_o equal_a signification_n city_n of_o abomination_n that_o be_v visible_a worship_n back_o again_o visible_a worship_n that_o be_v city_n of_o abomination_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o write_v of_o religion_n that_o adventure_n so_o bold_o to_o pervert_v man_n write_n but_o he_o think_v this_o will_v excuse_v he_o that_o i._o p._n mean_v such_o worship_n as_o god_n be_v find_v in_o and_o which_o professor_n use_v about_o 4._o 3_o 44_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v too_o bold_o obtrude_v for_o what_o man_n can_v think_v i._o p._n so_o brutish_a as_o to_o call_v that_o worship_n in_o which_o himself_o confess_v god_n to_o be_v find_v the_o city_n of_o abomination_n i._o p._n speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o and_o not_o the_o visibility_n of_o worship_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o in_o his_o write_n so_o that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v one_o falsehood_n by_o another_o but_o that_o his_o charge_n be_v yet_o true_a against_o the_o quaker_n he_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o g._n f_n mist_n pag._n 65._o paul_n bring_v the_o saint_n off_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o water_n be_v see_v and_o its_o baptism_n add_v now_o unless_o w._n p._n will_v say_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v not_o visible_a g._n f._n have_v certain_o fail_v w._n p
we_o declare_v against_o all_o who_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o seek_v to_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n by_o their_o study_n invention_n and_o sepentine_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n such_o minister_n and_o their_o ministry_n we_o deny_v for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n great_a and_o true_a word_n no_o man_n can_v minister_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o no_o man_n can_v have_v those_o thing_n which_o qualify_v he_o a_o true_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n god_n messenger_n be_v ever_o lead_v teach_v and_o furnish_v by_o god_n spirit_n not_o by_o human_a invention_n and_o acquisition_n which_o paul_n count_v dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o that_o j._n faldo_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v about_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o take_v reader_n a_o passage_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n f_n book_n call_v gr._n mist_n which_o doubtless_o he_o repute_v very_a hetrodox_n or_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v a_o charge_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o count_v so_o thou_o the_o priest_n art_n correct_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n correct_v thou_o who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n and_o bid_v other_o look_v at_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o write_n say_v j._n faldo_n be_v abound_v with_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o much_o the_o better_a say_v i_o for_o it_o be_v old_a scripture_n doctrine_n and_o j._n faldo_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o infer_v by_o his_o dislike_n of_o this_o passage_n that_o he_o maintain_v a_o ministry_n receive_v of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o to_o jesus_n the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v one_o of_o j._n f_n christian_n ordinance_n as_o his_o discourse_n evident_o make_v it_o i_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o those_o hard_a name_n he_o give_v we_o in_o it_o for_o the_o plain_a english_a of_o his_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v this_o the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o ministry_n that_o be_v of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o gospel-ministry_n poor_a man_n what_o a_o pass_n have_v he_o bring_v his_o affair_n to_o indeed_o i_o pity_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o disappointment_n since_o a_o man_n of_o his_o stomach_n to_o charge_v so_o high_a and_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o may_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o honesty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v hazard_v his_o wit_n too_o to_o wind_v up_o this_o chapter_n and_o prove_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o mistake_v he_o hear_v he_o reply_v p._n 55._o w._n p._n produce_v one_o of_o my_o testimony_n out_o of_o j._n parnel_n yet_o but_o by_o half_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v strange_a impudence_n to_o call_v this_o a_o proof_n but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o if_o p._n will_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n before_o i_o part_v with_o he_o here_o i_o will_v furnish_v my_o reader_n with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o testimony_n he_o treacherous_o leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n add_v this_o to_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n and_o i_o dare_v trust_v my_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o speak_v truth_n to_o pass_v his_o censure_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o author_n before_o quote_v and_o so_o the_o devil_n take_v scripture_n to_o mantain_n his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n which_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v people_n in_o blindness_n rejoynder_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o what_o he_o here_o pretend_v to_o quote_v out_o of_o j._n p._n follow_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o we_o have_v just_a before_o transcribe_v three_o thing_n contain_v my_o rejoynder_n first_o he_o report_v not_o my_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n indeed_o but_o against_o he_o for_o if_o a_o false_a or_o worldly_a ministry_n under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n may_v not_o be_v farewell_n scripture_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v allow_v we_o then_o since_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o by_o such_o reject_a but_o in_o show_n most_o high_o admire_v and_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o collect_v all_o they_o believe_v or_o know_v from_o thence_o though_o indeed_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o those_o who_o be_v minister_n only_o from_o the_o letter_n with_o what_o they_o imaginarily_o comment_v upon_o it_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n minister_n p._n 110._o of_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o word_n how_o can_v he_o reply_v honest_o and_o intelligible_a who_o neither_o give_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o shall_v reply_v to_o j._n parnel_n word_n plain_o relate_v to_o a_o ministry_n not_o gift_v nor_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o j._n faldo_n tell_v we_o in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o without_o it_o none_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n or_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o make_v it_o as_o unreasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v j._n parnel_n word_n prove_v not_o our_o denial_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n which_o so_o obvious_o own_v it_o as_o for_o he_o to_o assert_v the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n second_o i_o do_v not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v do_v treacherous_o the_o best_a word_n he_o can_v afford_v i_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o must_v be_v quite_o bereave_v of_o his_o sense_n that_o think_v i_o shall_v fear_v defend_v j._n p._n in_o call_v such_o deceiver_n and_o witch_n as_o bewitch_v the_o people_n from_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v coveter_n of_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n preacher_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n persecutor_n reviler_n stir_v up_o of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o stone_n stock_n whip_n imprison_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o j._n p._n give_v as_o the_o character_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o write_v against_o for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o gospel-ministry_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o saint_n the_o truth_n be_v john_n faldo_n book_n be_v general_o to_o be_v read_v backward_o last_o there_o be_v no_o such_o passage_n of_o the_o false_a ministry_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a in_o page_n 15_o 16_o or_o 17._o of_o j._n parnel_n shield_n etc._n etc._n as_o j._n f._n suggest_v however_o i_o believe_v the_o devil_n use_v sometime_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v have_v and_o have_v many_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v abroad_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n lead_v and_o keep_v people_n in_o blindness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n all_o true_a protestant_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o j._n f._n be_v none_o of_o that_o number_n doubtless_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n that_o bring_v this_o to_o prove_v we_o deny_v gospel-ministry_n which_o the_o honest_a martyr_n primitive_a reformer_n and_o what_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o contrary_n will_v unavoidable_o prove_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v not_o anti-christ's_a but_o christ_n true_a minister_n since_o they_o both_o use_v scripture_n preach_v scripture_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o succession_n in_o this_o disarm_v condition_n we_o leave_v he_o and_o the_o chapter_n confess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o have_v effectual_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o he_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o
manifest_v himself_o by_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a in_o short_a christ_n qualify_v that_o body_n for_o his_o service_n but_o that_o body_n do_v not_o constitute_v christ_n he_o be_v invisible_a and_o ever_o be_v so_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o be_v not_o his_o body_n as_o honest_a j._n bradford_n tell_v archdeacon_n harpsfield_n b._n mart._n 3._o vol._n p._n 293._o and_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o anonted_a signify_v which_o be_v not_o outward_a after_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n last_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o better_a term_n then_o earthly_a and_o perish_a j._n f_n comparison_n imply_v to_o christ_n body_n for_o such_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n he_o write_v to_o but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v himself_o concern_v with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o my_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v he_o think_v in_o opposition_n to_o no_o body_n because_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n though_o he_o make_v our_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o disow_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o his_o book_n to_o my_o purpose_n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o viz._n p._n 72._o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o man_n soul_n or_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n separate_v from_o his_o diune_n and_o eternal_a nature_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o so_o ill_o employ_v of_o my_o time_n these_o term_n vain_a trifler_n pedantic_a magesterialness_n forger_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n than_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o make_v he_o assert_v the_o mere_a body_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n add_v but_o this_o be_v penn_n '_o be_v highway_n and_o beat_a ride_v one_o will_v think_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v wrong_v he_o with_o all_o imaginable_a baseness_n in_o fasten_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o conclusion_n yet_o if_o i_o make_v it_o not_o appear_v by_o his_o reply_n which_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v have_v pen_v a_o little_a more_o cautious_o after_o he_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n by_o his_o former_a discourse_n and_o that_o to_o in_o his_o very_a next_o page_n let_v my_o reader_n say_v i_o merit_v all_o thâ—se_a hard_a word_n that_o j._n faldo_n flinge_v so_o angry_o upon_o i_o he_o produce_v several_a scripture_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o understand_v he_o the_o manhood_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o without_o so_o believe_v and_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o we_o assert_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v before_o that_o body_n consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o entire_a christ_n which_o i_o explain_v and_o rescue_v he_o omit_v give_v the_o reader_n any_o account_n of_o it_o only_o in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o not_o without_o perversion_n his_o reply_n unto_o which_o will_v make_v good_a my_o construction_n of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o be_o great_o mistake_v reply_v p._n 77._o whereas_o i_o produce_v abundance_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n w._n p._n will_n by_o no_o mean_n allow_v they_o to_o have_v that_o sense_n no_o not_o that_o in_o luke_n 2._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o simeon_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n neither_o that_o the_o child_n jesus_n who_o simeon_n take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n be_v the_o christ_n certain_o say_n w._n p._n p._n 161._o this_o allegation_n from_o luke_n 2._o 26._o will_v never_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o produce_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o body_n to_o be_v such_o what_o dispute_v can_v there_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o keep_v neither_o to_o my_o word_n nor_o to_o the_o question_n rejoynder_n but_o be_v this_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o forgery_n the_o express_a quoter_n one_o that_o cite_v to_o a_o tittle_n and_o scorn_n as_o to_o ignore_n his_o own_o concession_n so_o to_o render_v his_o own_o conclusion_n for_o his_o enemy_n assertion_n who_o charge_v i_o with_o deny_v this_o passage_n among_o other_o as_o any_o whit_n prove_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n whilst_o he_o quote_v my_o own_o conclusion_n upon_o it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n now_o he_o cant_v compass_v his_o end_n he_o produce_v not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o j._n faldo_n to_o deny_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n consequent_o that_o by_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v with_o l._n muggleton_n only_o the_o body_n that_o die_v so_o that_o he_o do_v but_o evade_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o argue_v against_o no_o body_n in_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n take_v in_o that_o time_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a christ_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o produce_v those_o scripture_n to_o that_o very_a end_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o what_o else_o can_v any_o infer_v when_o he_o so_o obvious_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o say_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n thus_o reader_n he_o falter_v at_o the_o entrance_n i_o will_v give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o near_o two_o page_n of_o answer_n by_o he_o omit_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o simeon_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n but_o i_o hope_v j._n f._n will_v not_o deny_v unto_o that_o good_a man_n who_o wait_v for_o israel_n consolation_n that_o he_o have_v as_o well_o a_o spiritual_a as_o natural_a or_o inward_a as_o outward_a sight_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v both_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o to_o conclude_v simeon_n void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n or_o intendment_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n as_o a_o light_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n though_o still_o be_v it_o understand_v that_o we_o confess_v that_o child_n as_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o simeon_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a end_n of_o his_o appearance_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n let_v none_o then_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o infer_v we_o deny_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o christ_n for_o say_v j._n faldo_n as_o well_o as_o we_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v god_n manifest_a in_o flesh_n see_v my_o answer_n pag._n 161._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o i_o only_o argue_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o carnal_a doctrine_n against_o the_o mere_a body_n be_v be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n now_o since_o he_o make_v i_o hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o must_v conclude_v that_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n he_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o jesus_n otherwise_o how_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o man_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n in_o only_a scrupeling_o to_o call_v the_o mere_a and_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n the_o â—hrist_n of_o god_n his_o next_o animadversion_n be_v this_o reply_v p._n 78._o let_v we_o observe_v how_o w._n p._n abuse_v that_o scripture_n act_v 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n he_o who_o body_n you_o so_o cruel_o use_v have_v god_n exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o construction_n which_o render_v it_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o his_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o so_o christ_n never_o suffer_v nor_o die_v nor_o rose_n he_o w._n p._n put_v instead_o of_o who_o he_o slay_v which_o he_o slay_v that_o it_o may_v intend_v only_o the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n rejoynder_n i_o appeal_v to_o my_o reader_n be_v understanding_n and_o conscience_n if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o in_o this_o sentence_n make_v the_o mere_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v my_o interpretation_n be_v my_o
have_v our_o be_v for_o we_o be_v also_o of_o his_o offspring_n erasmus_n in_o deut._n say_v non_fw-la supra_fw-la â—e_n sed_fw-la intrate_n est_fw-la sermo_n valde_fw-la i._o the_o word_n be_v not_o above_o thou_o but_o very_o within_o thou_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n have_v it_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v often_o so_o translate_v fagius_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o deuter._n thus_o in_o cord_n dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la legem_fw-la cordibus_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la inscripserat_fw-la dominus_fw-la priusquam_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la illis_fw-la lapâ—deis_fw-la decologum_n insculpsisset_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o because_o the_o lord_n haâ—â—_n write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o have_v grave_v the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o its_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n too_o which_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o impossible_a for_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o express_v itself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o book_n of_o write_a law_n and_o statute_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n beside_o the_o commandment_n be_v mention_v verse_n 10._o but_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n verse_n 11._o 14._o which_o can_v in_o good_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o that_o law_n word_n or_o commandment_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a gentile_n both_o to_o have_v have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o have_v live_v up_o to_o in_o good_a measure_n unless_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v be_v less_o propitious_a to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o the_o gentile_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n a_o inward_a and_o the_o jew_n only_o a_o outward_a law_n but_o suppose_v what_o our_o adversary_n say_v of_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n to_o be_v true_a he_o have_v confound_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 8._o the_o same_o with_o the_o word_n mention_v deut._n 13_o 14._o the_o one_o be_v as_o say_v j._n f._n the_o word_n of_o jewish_a statute_n among_o who_o be_v the_o hand_n wring_v of_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a as_o well_o as_o moral_a law_n the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n and_o end_v the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n but_o because_o these_o two_o law_n or_o word_n can_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o book_n of_o write_a law_n but_o the_o word_n that_o beget_v love_n to_o and_o faith_n in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n preach_v nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o assert_v the_o word_n mention_v in_o deuteronomy_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o for_o if_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o to_o the_o roman_n then_o because_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o be_v christ_n the_o word_n mention_v in_o deuteronomy_n must_v also_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n the_o apostle_n allusion_n prove_v and_o j._n f._n confess_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o be_v christ_n let_v the_o two_o foregoing_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n be_v consult_v but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v christ_n the_o word_n for_o the_o question_n here_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v get_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deuteronomy_n how_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o word_n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o though_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o under_o a_o name_n attribute_v to_o christ_n if_o our_o adversary_n count_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n two_o differ_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n concern_v which_o none_o need_v to_o ask_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o in_o heaven_n to_o bring_v it_o down_o and_o the_o word_n nigh_o be_v two_o word_n but_o if_o that_o question_n be_v needless_a who_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v answer_v in_o ver_fw-la 14._o viz._n but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n or_o commandment_n that_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o question_n and_o the_o answer_n then_o may_v we_o with_o good_a reason_n conclude_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o two_o name_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n or_o coherence_n in_o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o what_o answer_n be_v this_o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o this_o question_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o who_o shall_v descend_v to_o bring_v christ_n up_o if_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o synonimous_a or_o equivalent_a term_n the_o question_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o forbid_v be_v about_o christ_n absence_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o heart_n say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v and_o resolve_v with_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v no_o answer_n or_o solution_n in_o case_n that_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o christ_n that_o word_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v to_o fetch_v christ_n down_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o some_o remote_a place_n but_o that_o he_o be_v nigh_o and_o needs_o no_o fetch_n and_o if_o nigh_o than_o not_o another_o from_o the_o word_n nigh_o which_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o plain_o and_o detect_v my_o adversary_n i_o will_v parallel_v the_o case_n jacob_n be_v ancient_a desire_v to_o see_v josâ—ph_n before_o he_o die_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o see_v joseph_n and_o that_o some_o body_n answer_v do_v not_o ask_v how_o â—hou_n shall_v see_v joseph_n for_o thou_o see_v reuben_n tell_v i_o if_o this_o will_v be_v think_v a_o fit_a answer_n to_o jacob_n question_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o some_o body_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v who_o shall_v show_v thou_o thy_o son_n joseph_n 8._o for_o the_o ruler_n of_o all_o egypt_n stand_v nigh_o thou_o will_v not_o every_o body_n think_v the_o person_n mean_v joseph_n that_o be_v so_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o our_o pupose_v that_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v discern_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o interpreration_n for_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o significaiton_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1._o scapula_n inform_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n admon_n 3._o ad_fw-la gent._n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o 2._o the_o heavenly_a word_n the_o true_a contend_v for_o mastery_n crown_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o his_o strom_n l._n 2._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o place_n rom._n 10._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o divine_a word_n cry_v call_v all_o man_n without_o distinction_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v christ_n the_o
in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n his_o argument_n lie_v thus_o those_o who_o own_o and_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v gross_a idolater_n but_o the_o quaker_n do_v so_o in_o profess_v the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o idolater_n the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o he_o insist_v i_o faithful_o and_o full_o consider_v in_o above_o seven_o page_n of_o sober_a answer_n he_o return_v i_o about_o three_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o charge_n not_o give_v above_o a_o dozen_o line_n of_o what_o i_o write_v and_o those_o make_v up_o of_o scrap_n rather_o contract_v what_o he_o say_v before_o then_o make_v any_o substantial_a reply_n to_o they_o but_o however_o i_o will_v be_v just_a to_o he_o thus_o he_o begin_v reply_v p._n 84_o 85._o to_o my_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n he_o answer_v as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o confirm_v not_o confute_v it_o his_o very_a denial_n imply_v a_o large_a grant_n of_o the_o question_n p._n 192_o 193._o we_o do_v forever_o renounce_v any_o such_o principle_n as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v with_o he_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o god_n though_o not_o because_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n rejoynder_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o much_o the_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o ketche_n his_o argument_n lead_v i_o to_o such_o a_o answer_n for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 114._o i_o be_v therefore_o lead_v by_o he_o to_o write_v in_o that_o abstract_a sense_n which_o thus_o far_o make_v for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v maintain_v his_o charge_n that_o the_o idolatry_n will_v be_v the_o grosser_n beside_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o such_o a_o distinction_n reply_v p._n 85._o w._n p._n pag._n 193._o we_o never_o do_v do_v nor_o shall_v assert_v the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o be_v comprehendible_a within_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o light_n be_v within_o any_o we_o do_v not_o intend_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o light_n all_o that_o w._n p._n deny_v here_o be_v but_o god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o or_o nothing_o else_o yet_o allow_v the_o soul_n and_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n essential_a rejoynder_n it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o in_o this_o passage_n but_o methinks_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a understanding_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v that_o write_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o first_o he_o have_v drop_v the_o most_o substantial_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o middle_n second_o these_o passage_n relate_v not_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o light_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o g._n fox_n the_o young_a therefore_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n yet_o by_o he_o as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o light_n three_o he_o say_v all_o that_o i_o deny_v in_o those_o word_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v only_a god_n be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o or_o nothing_o else_o which_o if_o he_o have_v only_o say_v it_o of_o the_o light_n it_o will_v be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o my_o principle_n or_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o light_n be_v as_o well_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o my_o chamber_n as_o in_o the_o firmament_n without_o any_o error_n in_o physics_n and_o so_o may_v god_n who_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o call_v the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a light_n to_o arise_v and_o shine_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o soul_n for_o wherever_o divine_a light_n be_v god_n be_v and_o where_o god_n be_v divine_a light_n be_v howbeit_o we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n god_n though_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n four_o his_o say_n that_o i_o yet_o allow_v the_o soul_n and_o light_n within_o to_o be_v god_n essential_a be_v a_o downright_a falsehood_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v nigh_o two_o page_n before_o that_o i_o consider_v his_o charge_n against_o we_o about_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o call_v then_o his_o thrust_v of_o it_o in_o here_o which_o can_v be_v concern_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o answer_n as_o thus_o appear_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n god_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v no_o where_o or_o nothing_o else_o but_o soul_n and_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o absurdity_n yea_o a_o blasphemy_n never_o right_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o say_v or_o write_v thus_o scandalous_o fling_v upon_o my_o answer_n by_o j._n faldo_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a reply_n i_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o man_n adventure_v under_o his_o pretence_n of_o religion_n so_o know_o to_o pervert_v wrest_v and_o misapply_v man_n word_n about_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n this_o show_v he_o value_v credit_n more_o than_o conscience_n who_o undertake_v to_o fasten_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n untrue_o on_o my_o word_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v charge_v we_o beyond_o what_o he_o can_v prove_v but_o his_o weakness_n betray_v his_o malice_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v god_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o his_o very_a word_n in_o my_o name_n then_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o god_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o god_n something_o else_o and_o that_o something_o else_o god_n when_o or_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o give_v occasion_n for_o such_o biasphemish_a gibberish_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o what_o he_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n be_v my_o mean_v i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o respect_v locallity_n or_o place_n for_o what_o man_n not_o stark_o mad_a will_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n yet_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o which_o j._n faldo_n also_o make_v though_o a_o express_a contradiction_n to_o his_o wrist_n a_o piece_n of_o my_o mean_v for_o unless_o god_n may_v be_v divide_v from_o god_n wherever_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v if_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o so_o one_o man_n be_v in_o another_o and_o every_o man_n â—biquitary_a or_o every_o where_o at_o the_o same_o time_n friendly_a reader_n none_o of_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o nonsense_n belong_v to_o i_o therefore_o i_o return_v it_o to_o the_o true_a parent_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o of_o 23._o citation_n out_o of_o acknowledge_v quaker_n i_o do_v but_o nibble_v a_o little_a at_o five_o of_o they_o i_o think_v he_o not_o worth_a prove_v a_o l_o that_o have_v already_o so_o many_o time_n do_v it_o upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n in_o this_o discourse_n beside_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o transcribe_v my_o whole_a answer_n but_o i_o beseech_v this_o kindness_n of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o time_n lose_v in_o peruse_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o my_o answer_n where_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o if_o i_o have_v only_o nibble_v perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o my_o endeavour_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n here_o to_o touch_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o yet_o enough_o to_o show_v my_o adversary_n unfair_a deal_v reply_n to_o fox_n junior_n who_o call_v the_o light_a the_o eternal_a god_n which_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o continue_a discourse_n personate_n the_o light_n he_o call_v it_o the_o light_n in_o you_o i_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o p._n will_v evade_v by_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v rejoynder_n have_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o it_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o a_o evasion_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a of_o pertinent_a answer_n to_o his_o application_n of_o both_o passage_n out_o of_o g._n f._n and_o then_o say_v i_o evade_v they_o by_o urge_v his_o grant_n that_o within_o man_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o passage_n be_v to_o act_v the_o shifter_n with_o a_o witness_n especial_o when_o the_o little_a part_n he_o quote_v be_v
be_v conscience_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o design_v deluder_n of_o we_o two_o reply_v w._n p._n tell_v i_o p._n 197._o that_o fisher_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n whereas_o his_o very_a word_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_a man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man._n rejoynder_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o put_v primitive_a perfection_n to_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v reduce_v man_n to_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lose_v that_o be_v any_o interest_n in_o by_o his_o transgression_n spirit_n but_o to_o say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o s._n f._n allow_a no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n mere_o be_v to_o tell_v his_o reader_n a_o impious_a falsehood_n twice_o over_o and_o not_o to_o essay_n the_o enervate_n of_o one_o of_o those_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o so_o s._n fisher_n word_n be_v brief_o these_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o concur_v to_o the_o constitute_n of_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a perfection_n it_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o his_o soul_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n that_o do_v partake_v something_o of_o god_n own_o life_n this_o be_v that_o live_a principle_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o man_n do_v before_o his_o degeneration_n and_o shall_v again_o after_o his_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o s._n fisher_n do_v never_o intend_v it_o of_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n his_o own_o word_n very_o plain_o show_v for_o if_o s._n fisher_n intend_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n that_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o before_o his_o degeneration_n certain_a and_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o since_o man_n do_v under_o that_o degeneration_n partake_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o man._n s._n fisher_n never_o mean_v the_o mere_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o life_n of_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o life_n of_o purity_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o afford_v i_o no_o other_o reply_n then_o what_o i_o have_v already_o insert_v to_o wit_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o fisher_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o his_o degenerate_a estate_n to_o have_v any_o spirit_n at_o all_o as_o constitutive_a of_o man_n as_o if_o his_o mere_a tell_v he_o be_v convincement_n enough_o to_o his_o reader_n that_o s._n fisher_n hold_v all_o sinful_a man_n to_o have_v no_o soul_n and_o he_o know_v the_o consequence_n if_o no_o soul_n than_o no_o punishment_n for_o to_o be_v constitute_v a_o perfect_a man_n to_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v partake_a of_o the_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o divine_a life_n or_o nature_n itself_o or_o that_o such_o as_o partake_v not_o of_o it_o have_v no_o soul_n such_o doctrine_n better_o become_v j._n f_n adventure_n abuse_v then_o the_o write_n of_o that_o honest_a and_o christian_n man._n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o quotation_n which_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o particular_o that_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n infinite_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o assign_v we_o no_o page_n in_o his_o reply_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o 16_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v it_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n however_o shall_v he_o have_v ever_o write_v these_o word_n i_o dare_v say_v for_o he_o he_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o equality_n then_o unity_n for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o by_o infinite_a no_o more_o than_o something_o that_o be_v not_o finite_a or_o which_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n no_o other_o than_o that_o divine_a breath_n of_o life_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n that_o cause_n be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o prop_n itself_o with_o such_o shallow_a cavil_n he_o observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n but_o least_o all_o this_o shall_v fail_v and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n former_o write_v by_o josiah_n coal_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n with_o he_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n i_o suppose_v by_o his_o gentleman_n p._n 94._o as_o he_o receive_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n i_o suppose_v of_o some_o vagabond-quaker_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v george_n fox_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n have_v be_v beget_v unto_o christ_n through_o he_o thus_o paul_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o second_o that_o his_o life_n have_v reach_v through_o his_o child_n to_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o many_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v one_o in_o all_o paul_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n paul_n be_v present_a in_o spirit_n though_o absent_a in_o body_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4._o three_o that_o generation_n to_o come_v shall_v call_v he_o bless_v but_o be_v not_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a bless_a prov._n 10._o 7._o and_o do_v not_o god_n by_o isaiah_n promise_v concern_v israel_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o many_o generation_n isa_n 60._o 57_o this_o belong_v to_o g_o fox_n josiah_n coal_n and_o every_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o j._n faldo_n too_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o his_o be_v and_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n in_o short_a we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o turn_v people_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a 5th_o that_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v but_o what_o paul_n exort_v timothy_n to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o his_o epistle_n inform_v we_o at_o large_a every_o elder_a overseer_n or_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o if_o j._n f._n can_v prove_v he_o do_v otherwise_o he_o may_v then_o charge_v he_o with_o uncomely_a walk_n but_o not_o j._n coal_n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n govern_v in_o righteousness_n last_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o increase_n thereof_o be_v without_o end_n so_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n be_v clear_a from_o several_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 23._o wherefore_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v luke_n 17._o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o joh._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o
how_o can_v he_o conclude_v the_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o he_o conclude_v per_fw-la fas_fw-la per_fw-la nefas_fw-la what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o this_o hardy_a stamp_n who_o neither_o logic_n reason_n nor_o modesty_n can_v bound_v yet_o a_o pretend_a master_n of_o they_o all_o have_v i_o use_v he_o at_o this_o toyish_a gibe_v and_o illogical_a rate_n i_o have_v be_v a_o airy_a sophister_n of_o no_o more_o serious_a conscience_n or_o religion_n than_o punchenello_n but_o be_v his_o adversary_n i_o must_v be_v a_o dunce_n a_o ignoramus_n and_o something_o else_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o hide_v from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o epithet_n he_o be_v please_v out_o of_o his_o great_a store-house_n of_o ill_a language_n to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o at_o part_v but_o which_o be_v stranger_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v strange_a that_o he_o do_v after_o all_o the_o perversion_n addition_n diminution_n wrest_v misquotation_n evasion_n and_o schoolboy_n pun_n and_o gibe_n he_o have_v the_o confidence_n thus_o to_o end_v this_o chapter_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o first_o book_n thus_o i_o have_v honest_o &_o clear_o vindicate_v every_o charge_n in_o that_o part_n of_o my_o book_n which_o intend_v the_o proof_n of_o quakerism_n to_o be_v no_o christianity_n how_o honest_o and_o how_o clear_o he_o have_v vindicate_v his_o charge_n belong_v not_o to_o either_o of_o we_o to_o judge_v whatever_o we_o think_v but_o be_v leâ—â—_n with_o every_o impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v though_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v what_o a_o honest_a and_o clear_a vindication_n mean_v for_o according_a to_o that_o sense_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o through_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o most_o upright_a observation_n i_o can_v make_v of_o his_o management_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o exhibit_v charge_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v of_o abuse_v our_o write_n to_o endeavour_v it_o of_o decline_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o answer_n and_o vilify_a of_o our_o person_n for_o write_v they_o to_o the_o righteous_a god_n i_o recommend_v the_o whole_a and_o according_a to_o our_o truth_n and_o honesty_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o well_o or_o ill_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v my_o conscience_n will_v abide_v the_o search_n for_o god_n that_o know_v all_o heart_n be_v witness_n i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o gild_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o concern_v &_o carriage_n in_o this_o affair_n have_v do_v to_o he_o as_o i_o will_v all_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o therein_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n chap._n xiii_o my_o adversary_n decline_v meddle_v with_o my_o appendix_n his_o dise_v enuity_n great_a his_o perversion_n and_o wrest_n about_o his_o key_n pretend_v to_o open_v our_o word_n detect_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o his_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o last_o chapter_n which_o for_o his_o truth_n reason_n language_n and_o carriage_n towards_o i_o be_v a_o exact_a representation_n of_o his_o entire_a reply_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o serious_a reader_n to_o observe_v and_o make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o which_o may_v forever_o discard_v j._n faldo_n in_o his_o opinion_n from_o any_o future_a pretence_n to_o honesty_n in_o write_v till_o he_o have_v public_o recant_v this_o but_o because_o i_o always_o desire_v he_o shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v he_o this_o reply_v p._n 91._o in_o w_n p_n answer_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o book_n he_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o character_n of_o apostolical_a person_n and_o inspiration_n wherein_o it_o consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o page_n i_o agitate_a at_o large_a these_o point_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o pretend_a apostolical_a ministry_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n on_o which_o quakerism_n be_v found_v rejoynder_n this_o complaint_n may_v have_v be_v very_o allowable_a in_o case_n i_o have_v not_o already_o sufficient_o consider_v and_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v of_o moment_n in_o those_o twenty_o four_o page_n under_o the_o head_n of_o inspiration_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v not_o be_v so_o shameful_o injust_a as_o after_o have_v attack_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n with_o thirty_o four_o page_n and_o i_o reply_v in_o a_o entire_a appendix_n of_o thirty_o page_n he_o have_v not_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o give_v â—s_n one_o word_n of_o rejoynder_n i_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o one_o great_a piece_n of_o disingenuity_n for_o if_o i_o must_v be_v chide_v because_o i_o do_v not_o unnecessary_o repeat_v controversy_n have_v already_o defend_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n under_o the_o head_n of_o inspiration_n and_o gospel-ministry_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o unprovoked_o fall_v foul_a of_o my_o fore_n name_v book_n and_o after_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o its_o defence_n take_v no_o more_o notice_n then_o if_o he_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v in_o any_o such_o attempt_n he_o must_v either_o think_v what_o he_o write_v irrefutable_a or_o indefensible_a if_o the_o first_o than_o he_o need_v not_o have_v reply_v at_o all_o since_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o believe_v one_o part_n of_o what_o he_o write_v to_o be_v as_o irrefutable_a as_o the_o other_o if_o because_o indefensible_a he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o deserve_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o find_v that_o fault_n with_o other_o which_o he_o be_v much_o more_o guilty_a of_o himself_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o pretence_n of_o answer_v two_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o page_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o ninety_o six_o and_o that_o skip_v he_o make_v over_o my_o whole_a key_n consist_v of_o about_o half_a a_o score_n page_n add_v for_o the_o open_v our_o true_a mean_v from_o that_o pervert_v sense_n ignorant_a and_o malicious_a person_n have_v put_v upon_o our_o principle_n and_o last_o his_o vindication_n of_o his_o key_n in_o not_o a_o page_n and_o a_o half_a against_o six_o or_o seven_o page_n of_o my_o answer_n wherein_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v prove_v abundant_o defective_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o remedy_v those_o defect_n i_o therein_o charge_v upon_o it_o reply_v p._n 92._o in_o my_o key_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n he_o except_v against_o ten_o five_o of_o which_o he_o further_o explain_v the_o other_o five_o he_o oppose_v rejoynder_n this_o look_v unfair_a on_o my_o part_n till_o my_o reader_n be_v inform_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o particular_n have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o man_n or_o book_n consequent_o no_o page_n how_o to_o find_v and_o read_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v our_o sense_n or_o mean_v which_o be_v enough_o to_o discredit_v a_o honest_a writer_n then_o j._n faldo_n so_o that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v just_o expect_v much_o less_o challenge_v from_o i_o however_o i_o take_v ten_o of_o the_o most_o suspicious_a if_o he_o be_v disprove_v in_o those_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o about_o the_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v produce_v more_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o explain_v one_o five_o and_o oppose_v the_o other_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o he_o give_v my_o opposition_n and_o what_o be_v his_o replication_n reply_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v in_o pag._n 247._o the_o will_z of_o the_o flesh_n i_o e._n all_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n though_o he_o be_v thereto_o dispose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o w._n p._n call_v false_a and_o a_o abominable_a and_o notorious_a untruth_n i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a their_o calling_n all_o thing_n of_o a_o religious_a nature_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n although_o the_o scripture_n have_v precept_n and_o example_n command_v and_o prescribe_v they_o rejoynder_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n no_o man_n ever_o do_v since_o the_o world_n be_v he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a and_o i_o say_v i_o have_v refute_v it_o at_o large_a and_o what_o say_v he_o to_o that_o no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a etc._n etc._n do_v this_o man_n look_v like_o a_o able_a disputant_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o honest_a one_o take_v my_o answer_n by_o he_o omit_v with_o his_o own_o word_n faithful_o cite_v j._n f._n pag._n 69._o the_o will_z of_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v
this_o come_v to_o thy_o hand_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o choose_v since_o the_o new_a cabal_n contrive_v to_o overthrow_v the_o quaker_n have_v take_v a_o way_n of_o pack_v such_o book_n into_o the_o country_n as_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o manufacture_n where_o long_o before_o the_o second_o impression_n come_v out_o in_o several_a part_n of_o england_n they_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o hand_n by_o the_o peaceable_a disposition_n of_o both_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n that_o as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v some_o better_o affect_v to_o such_o work_n then_o ordinary_a have_v go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n offering_z yea_o press_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o alm_n to_o buy_v they_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o still_o i_o can_v yet_o find_v by_o inquire_v that_o any_o of_o w._n p_n answer_n to_o my_o book_n have_v come_v to_o the_o preferment_n to_o adventure_v that_o passage_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v inquire_v strange_a vanity_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o unworthy_a so_o be_v w._n tindal_n then_o in_o henry_n the_o eight_n day_n h._n barrow_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n from_o who_o descend_v those_o that_o be_v undeserved_o call_v his_o follower_n i_o mean_v such_o independent_o as_o j._n faldo_n be_v become_v have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o luther_n book_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v at_o rome_n or_o what_o preferment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o despise_a truth_n to_o lie_v upon_o the_o same_o stall_n by_o error_n and_o imposture_n it_o be_v well_o our_o book_n escape_v burn_v amid_o such_o ill-neighbour_n as_o j._n f._n and_o ourselves_o too_o conveniency_n to_o dispose_v of_o our_o defence_n we_o like_v and_o sometime_o want_v his_o attempt_n be_v a_o licence_n to_o lie_v upon_o any_o stall_n without_o fear_v a_o search_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o that_o low_a condition_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o in_o though_o we_o think_v it_o no_o preferment_n to_o our_o book_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o j._n faldo_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o but_o to_o disprove_v their_o black_a charge_n but_o as_o if_o i_o have_v commit_v the_o most_o enormous_a of_o all_o crime_n in_o say_v that_o his_o book_n have_v exchange_v the_o book_n seller_n stall_n for_o the_o tobacco-shop_n he_o caution_n i_o not_o to_o pass_v yet_o a_o while_n by_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v point_v at_o i_o and_o do_v something_o else_o for_o a_o non-such_a i_o know_v not_o what_o unlef_n he_o have_v some_o private_a intelligence_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o break_v my_o head_n with_o some_o of_o his_o book_n to_o prove_v to_o i_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o battery_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o book_n seller_n stall_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o tell_v i_o on_o this_o only_a occasion_n i_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a that_o i_o set_v myself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o abhor_v not_o evil_a psal_n 36._o 2_o 3_o 4._o upon_o this_o text_n he_o preach_v my_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n but_o with_o a_o abuse_n to_o the_o text_n as_o well_o as_o to_o i_o and_o all_o for_o that_o only_a passage_n nay_o the_o bookseller_n j._n robinson_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o pauls-yard_n &_o r._n boulâ—er_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o turk's-head_n in_o cornhill_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o fearful_a whereas_o against_o w._n p._n upon_o no_o other_o score_n then_o to_o buoy_v up_o the_o book_n be_v sale_n and_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o by_o this_o pair_n of_o bookseller_n who_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o scarce_o think_v ever_o hear_v of_o especial_o the_o latter_a much_o less_o have_v i_o ever_o harm_v they_o be_o i_o call_v all_o to_o nought_o unless_o notorious_a false_a dishonest_a impudent_a brazenfaced_n detractor_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o in_o one_o page_n and_o that_o in_o a_o certificate_n too_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v give_v mere_a testimony_n but_o sentence_n and_o that_o after_o a_o municipal_a proceed_v of_o a_o billingsgate_n judicature_n but_o i_o forgive_v they_o beside_o the_o word_n call_v neither_o of_o they_o author_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o that_o his_o book_n have_v have_v general_a acceptance_n by_o learned_a divine_n both_o of_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n second_o that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o sale_n of_o j._n f.'s_n book_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v their_o learned_a divine_n i_o know_v not_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o their_o name_n be_v conceal_v but_o grant_v what_o these_o man_n say_v it_o prove_v nothing_o i_o can_v produce_v the_o letter_n of_o man_n of_o know_a honour_n learning_n and_o quality_n not_o only_o in_o england_n but_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o balance_v the_o scale_n who_o condemn_v his_o enterprise_n of_o weakness_n vncharitableness_n and_o wickedness_n hearty_o embrace_v the_o answer_n as_o a_o check_n but_o due_a to_o his_o exorbitance_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n we_o the_o poor_a traduce_a quaker_n have_v a_o further_a appeal_n and_o expect_v a_o high_a judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o rest_v in_o god_n providence_n and_o desire_v to_o pursue_v our_o christian_a duty_n in_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o do_v aver_v they_o have_v wrong_v we_o for_o we_o never_o endeavour_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o sale_n of_o our_o adversary_n book_n therefore_o in_o so_o many_o word_n they_o have_v certify_v a_o absolute_a untruth_n which_o ill_o become_v man_n pretend_v to_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o do_v go_v under_o the_o name_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o a_o anabaptist_n but_o i_o suppose_v some_o what_o becalm_v this_o i_o think_v to_o have_v prefix_v in_o form_n of_o a_o certificate_n under_o several_a hand_n after_o their_o example_n but_o i_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o weight_n and_o gravity_n of_o my_o discourse_n then_o to_o seem_v so_o concern_v for_o my_o reputation_n about_o a_o very_a trifle_n wherein_o have_v they_o what_o they_o desire_v j._n f_n book_n will_v appear_v never_o the_o less_o impious_a nor_o my_o answer_n one_o jot_n less_o formidable_a and_o so_o i_o end_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o score_n his_o next_o disturbance_n at_o i_o be_v in_o p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o of_o his_o reply_n on_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v needs_o turn_v hangman_n to_o we_o in_o his_o former_a book_n say_v that_o now_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a round_n of_o the_o ladder_n i_o presume_v in_o order_n to_o execute_v we_o but_o i_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o use_v no_o word_n so_o gross_a to_o he_o only_o invert_v the_o allusion_n and_o turn_v his_o simile_n back_o upon_o he_o thus_o i_o will_v not_o say_v for_o what_o a_o army_n chaplain_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v but_o since_o his_o eager_a pursuit_n after_o a_o innocent_a people_n have_v bring_v he_o actual_o thither_o and_o it_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n to_o be_v his_o executioner_n i_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o acquit_v myself_o well_o of_o my_o employment_n at_o this_o he_o rage_v beyond-measure_n though_o he_o be_v only_o entangle_v in_o a_o rope_n of_o his_o own_o provide_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v meddle_v with_o lad_n and_o truss_v up_o the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n without_o all_o civility_n mercy_n or_o justice_n and_o because_o i_o improve_v his_o own_o similitude_n to_o the_o dispatch_v of_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v design_v to_o illustrate_v the_o execution_n of_o we_o and_o we_o by_o he_o as_o one_o beside_o himself_o call_v i_o hangman_n bungler_n infallible_a stager_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n fool._n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o wreak_v his_o displeasure_n upon_o and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o my_o decease_a father_n who_o grave_a with_o heathen_n have_v be_v a_o guard_n from_o all_o reflection_n especial_o when_o as_o unconcerned_a as_o what_o be_v never_o bear_v in_o the_o contro-sie_a must_v be_v fetch_v up_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o son_n micarriage_n if_o such_o it_o have_v be_v his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o why_o a_o army-chaplain_n deserve_v that_o preferment_n more_o than_o a_o military_a sea-captain_n his_o father_n character_n insolence_n and_o pride_n for_o shame_n john_n faldo_n shall_v the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a axiom_n de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la nil_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o do_v j._n faldo_n a_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v chief_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o h._n bullenger_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n in_o his_o 4_o decad._n 10_o serm._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o life_n it_o be_v unutterable_a breathe_v into_o man_n body_n by_o god_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n in_o short_a very_o various_a have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o soul_n plato_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n zeno_n into_o three_o panaetius_n into_o five_o or_o six_o soranus_n into_o seven_o chrysippus_n into_o eight_o apollophanes_n into_o nine_o by_o some_o of_o the_o stoic_n into_o ten_o by_o possidonius_fw-la into_o twelve_o as_o tertullian_n report_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la p._n 273._o and_o h._n bullenger_n tell_v we_o that_o hardly_o two_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n concern_v it_o see_v then_o that_o man_n of_o such_o excellent_a ability_n and_o nice_a disquisition_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o theology_n rather_o prove_v their_o own_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n then_o give_v we_o any_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n it_o so_o rare_o and_o obscure_o and_o that_o j._n faldo_n deny_v all_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n leave_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o charitable_a divine_a but_o a_o impious_a wrangler_n in_o fall_v so_o heavy_o upon_o we_o with_o the_o opprobious_a name_n of_o idolater_n for_o assign_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o primitive_a perfection_n than_o his_o opinion_n will_v allow_v we_o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n and_o eternal_a recompense_n our_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o testimony_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o render_v he_o very_o weak_a or_o something_o worse_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v sufficient_o dis-engaged_n from_o his_o service_n unto_o which_o according_a to_o his_o old_a custom_n he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o reply_v he_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o or_o three_o short_a passage_n out_o of_o six_o or_o seven_o page_n of_o answer_n on_o which_o he_o bestow_v a_o few_o squib_n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o contempt_n and_o rudeness_n no_o man_n pretend_v to_o religion_n or_o humanity_n will_v have_v vent_v especial_o against_o a_o man_n that_o he_o provoke_v to_o answer_v he_o by_o beginning_n to_o abuse_v his_o friend_n in_o general_a and_o he_o in_o particular_a consider_v withal_o that_o his_o profession_n be_v to_o suffer_v not_o to_o insult_v strange_a that_o my_o religion_n and_o conscience_n shall_v subject_v i_o to_o so_o much_o contempt_n with_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o both_o but_o w._n p._n i_o dare_v say_v have_v not_o be_v thus_o treat_v by_o j._n f._n can_v he_o threaten_v the_o law_n and_o flaunt_v and_o swagger_v at_o the_o rate_n j._n f._n do_v but_o it_o be_v like_o such_o folk_n to_o insult_v where_o he_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o one_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v up_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o who_o deceive_v he_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o sorenew_v man_n princ._n pap_n call_v quak._n p._n 34._o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o spend_v my_o reader_n be_v time_n in_o transscribe_v what_o i_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o the_o end_v he_o design_v it_o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a then_o that_o this_o concern_v regeneration_n so_o say_v j._n f._n himself_o pag._n 132._o consequent_o the_o resurrection_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o his_o second_o testimony_n fall_v from_o g._n whitehead_n in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a i_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o disingenuous_a catch_v and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o expression_n that_o justify_v the_o say_v if_o it_o be_v ever_o say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o unto_o whatever_o i_o urge_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o our_o friend_n word_n and_o write_n from_o his_o ill_a construction_n like_o a_o unfair_a if_o not_o a_o fearful_a adversary_n he_o make_v no_o return_n i_o will_v now_o set_v down_o what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o reply_v p._n 88_o take_v w._n p_n s_o own_o word_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o charge_n either_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v without_o the_o matter_n or_o it_o must_v not_o if_o it_o must_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n and_o so_o their_o proper_a and_o strict_a resurrection_n they_o must_v let_v go_v although_o this_o allow_v my_o charge_n true_a and_o so_o enough_o to_o its_o vindication_n yet_o i_o shall_v answer_v p_n argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o be_v oppose_v philosophical_a conclusion_n to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n rejoynder_n if_o i_o have_v herein_o vindicate_v his_o charge_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n without_o any_o allowance_n of_o change_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o corruptibility_n it_o be_v bury_v with_o consequent_o that_o j._n faldo_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n that_o be_v inter_v without_o any_o alteration_n whatever_o for_o that_o allow_v they_o can_v rise_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o same_o body_n if_o our_o reject_v this_o carnal_a dream_n of_o he_o be_v that_o horrid_a principle_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o concern_v about_o the_o success_n but_o he_o proceed_v reply_v pag._n 88_o 89._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o w._n p_n dilemma_n be_v the_o horn_n with_o which_o he_o push_v at_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o it_o must_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o gross_a matter_n it_o die_v with_o than_o i_o affirm_v it_o can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o it_o will_v carry_v with_o it_o that_o which_o will_v render_v it_o corruptible_fw-fr ad_fw-la infinitum_fw-la the_o body_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o same_o matter_n be_v allow_v but_o w._n p._n call_v it_o in_o his_o assumption_n of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o dilemma_n the_o same_o gross_a matter_n which_o make_v his_o argument_n fallacious_a in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o numerical_a though_o not_o of_o the_o same_o grossness_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o essential_a form_n though_o not_o the_o same_o accident_n rejoynder_n be_v this_o the_o scripture-doctrine_n he_o say_v i_o oppose_v with_o philosophical_a conclusion_n will_v he_o will_v give_v we_o but_o one_o scripture_n that_o look_v but_o favourable_o towards_o this_o reply_n i_o never_o read_v one_o yet_o of_o a_o body_n have_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o same_o grossness_n the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n and_o not_o the_o same_o accident_n for_o shame_v must_v our_o denial_n of_o physical_a nicety_n or_o rather_o j._n faldo_n absurdity_n be_v brand_v for_o horrid_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o substance_n may_v loose_v its_o accident_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n thing_n may_v be_v discolour_a yet_o the_o same_o being_n they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o matter_n shall_v be_v such_o and_o not_o gross_a be_v incongruous_a with_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n matter_n and_o grossness_n or_o corruption_n be_v synonimous_a in_o philosophy_n and_o common_a speech_n but_o that_o grossness_n or_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o any_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n that_o the_o accidence_n teach_v all_o boy_n in_o a_o noun-substantive_n deserve_v a_o lash_n at_o least_o be_v flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o accident_n or_o that_o of_o they_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o corruptible_a a_o accident_n i_o wonder_v what_o a_o fearful_a sort_n of_o a_o noun-substantive_n j._n f._n will_v be_v in_o case_n he_o be_v condense_v and_o rarefy_v of_o such_o gross_a and_o corruptible_a accident_n indeed_o one_o will_v think_v his_o head_n if_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v near_o akin_a to_o they_o when_o he_o write_v this_o piece_n of_o new_a philosophy_n but_o this_o abundant_o prove_v
upon_o what_o foot_n his_o resurrection_n stand_v if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o or_o to_o stand_v at_o all_o faellacious_a be_v but_o one_o of_o his_o hard_a word_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rife_v with_o the_o same_o matter_n it_o carry_v to_o the_o grave_a it_o rise_v with_o gross_a matter_n unless_o it_o carry_v no_o gross_a matter_n thither_o let_v he_o choose_v of_o the_o two_o which_o to_o deny_v but_o be_v this_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n to_o tell_v we_o with_o so_o much_o unwarrant_v confidence_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o matter_n substance_n and_o essence_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a question_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v how_o matter_n can_v be_v without_o grossness_n and_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o material_a part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v but_o the_o accident_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o point_n reply_v pag._n 89._o to_o talk_v that_o it_o the_o body_n can_v be_v incorruptible_a because_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o matter_n itself_o be_v to_o talk_v like_o a_o atheist_n make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n rejoynder_n do_v i_o dare_v sport_n in_o religion_n scarce_o ever_o man_n give_v a_o fair_a occasion_n in_o his_o compass_n but_o he_o practise_v it_o and_o i_o abhor_v it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o as_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o w._n p._n say_v the_o nature_n of_o matter_n admit_v not_o of_o incorruptibility_n ergo_fw-la w._n p._n be_v a_o atheist_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v nature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o ergo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a man_n that_o not_o a_o page_n off_o reflect_v ignorance_n upon_o my_o philosophy_n doubtless_o a_o peerless_a disputant_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v he_o evermore_o thus_o confute_v i_o which_o be_v all_o i_o will_v say_v to_o such_o subtle_a reason_v and_o losty_a argumentation_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v reply_v p._n 89._o if_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a which_o he_o be_v or_o he_o be_v not_o god_n he_o be_v able_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o with_o which_o word_n he_o answer_v all_o cavil_n from_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n rejoynder_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o god_n power_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o whether_o matter_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v corruptible_a by_o nature_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n incorruptible_a this_o scripture_n he_o urge_v to_o prove_v his_o carnal_a resurrection_n will_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n or_o any_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a conceit_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v but_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v at_o j._n faldo_n rate_n of_o argue_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o have_v declare_v he_o will_v do_v i_o know_v there_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n which_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v possible_a but_o if_o j._n faldo_n do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n and_o contrariety_n to_o nature_n i_o now_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v one_o and_o that_o so_o wide_a as_o though_o almighty_a god_n frequent_o supply_v nature_n want_n of_o power_n yet_o he_o rare_o if_o ever_o act_n contrary_a to_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n what_o be_v spiritual_a remain_v spiritual_a what_o be_v material_a material_a and_o what_o be_v corruptible_fw-fr corruptible_fw-fr but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o better_o he_o acquit_v himself_o of_o another_o passage_n which_o he_o venture_v to_o cite_v and_o in_o my_o opinion_n do_v no_o more_o reply_v p._n 89._o w._n p._n proceed_v far_o in_o this_o vain_a reason_v and_o wicked_a too_o p._n 202._o i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v how_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v eternal_a whilst_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v by_o nature_n but_o temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o most_o of_o all_o irreconcilable_a with_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n and_o change_n of_o nature_n from_o corruptible_a to_o incorruptible_a natural_a to_o spiritual_a shall_v not_o make_v it_o another_o body_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v give_v large_a proof_n in_o my_o book_n to_o no_o one_o of_o which_o he_o reply_v as_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rejoynder_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n by_o the_o strength_n he_o have_v employ_v to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o second_o but_o let_v all_o sober_a man_n judge_v if_o this_o reply_v be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n yet_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v answer_v my_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n neither_o can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o thus_o anota_n cert_v divin_n anno_o 1645._o upon_o the_o place_n and_o if_o he_o will_v know_v the_o true_a resurrection_n set_v he_o learn_v to_o understand_v this_o weighty_a passage_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n my_o adversary_n understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o benight_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n he_o shall_v assert_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v bury_v proper_o and_o strict_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o mortality_n to_o immortality_n corruption_n to_o incorruption_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 50._o yet_o man_n body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v hot_a strict_o imply_v a_o take_n up_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v from_o his_o new_a find_v relative_n it_o first_o book_n 2._o part_n p._n 138._o for_o which_o beza_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o release_n both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o original_n greek_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o either_o for_o his_o relative_n it_o on_o which_o he_o and_o his_o factious_a brother_n hicks_n have_v so_o relative_o insist_v indeed_o as_o their_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n the_o text_n lie_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seritur_fw-la corpus_fw-la animale_a resuscitatur_fw-la corpus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la i_o e._n anatural_a body_n be_v sow_v a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v raise_v that_o be_v they_o lay_v down_o a_o natural_a and_o take_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o in_o lievof_o a_o natural_a receive_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n or_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o exchange_n that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a for_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o suppose_v j._n faldo_n '_o s_o relative_n it_o to_o hold_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n carnal_a body_n at_o all_o i_o will_v recite_v it_o with_o the_o five_o follow_a verse_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a so_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a so_o be_v they_o also_o